^ 
 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 ^\V 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 i '■ 
 > 
 
 V 
 
 i' 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 1 >
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 RIVERSIDE
 
 ."5 
 
 1. > **!>-■* 
 
 ^ y U), 
 
 ^%zr~irf \v 
 
 
 :4^ 
 
 ..y^ 
 
 .' *, . 
 
 X- 
 
 <^ . 
 
 V/
 
 THE GOEGIAS OF PLATO.
 
 THE 
 
 G O R G I A S 
 
 PLATO, 
 
 CHIEFLY ACCORDING TO STALLBAUM'S TEXT, 
 
 NOTES, 
 
 THEODORE D. WOOLSEY. 
 
 PEESIDENT OF YALE COLLEGE. 
 
 &thenis diligentius legi Gorgiam : quo in libro in hoc niaxime admirabar Platonem, 
 quod mihi in oraloribus irridendis ipse esse oralor summus videbatur. 
 
 CiC. DE OSATORE, I. 11. 
 
 NEW EDITION, WITH ADDITIONS. 
 
 BOSTON AND CAMBRIDGE: 
 JAMES MUNROE AND COMPANY. 
 
 1856.
 
 pA4a7? 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year ISl-S, by 
 
 James Munkoe and Company, 
 
 in the Clerk's Offic-e of the District Court of the District of Massiichusetts. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE: 
 
 STEREOTYPED AND PUIN'IKD I\V 
 
 METCALF AND COMPANY, 
 
 PRINTERS TO TnE L'NIVEKSITI'.
 
 PROFESSOR FELTON 
 
 OF nARVARD UNIYERSITT 
 
 THIS EDITION OF GOEGIAS 
 
 IS INSCRIBED. 
 
 AS A MEJIORIAL OF LONG FRIENDSHIP, 
 THE EDITOR.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 1. The text of this edition principally follows Stallbaum's, 
 published at Gotha in 1840. After examining the various 
 readings, as Ast has given them, the editor was led to make 
 about forty changes in the text of Stallbaum's first Gotha 
 edition of 1828. On receiving, not veiy long since, the 
 same critic's second edition of 1840, mentioned above, the 
 editor was pleased to find a large part of these alterations, 
 and nearly all the more important ones, made by Stallbaum 
 himself. A number of others have since been made, in 
 reliance upon Stallbaum's long study of Plato and ability ; 
 and the text now differs from his last revision chiefly in the 
 following places. 
 
 450, D, my ed. inserts ;y before dpi6iJ.T]TiKrj. — 451, A, 
 I have given ovv for vvv. — 459, A, toi vvv 8rj for roLvw 8ij. — 
 460, C, Stallb. has no brackets. — ibid. D, omits the words 
 in brackets. — 461, B, vid. not. — 462, E, Stallb. has cifj 
 for S'. — 465, B, gives fa-dija-Lv. — 466, A, omits the words 
 in brackets. — 472, A, has ravrn for ravra. — ibid. B, has 
 nvdo'i. Vid. not. — ibid. ev6d5e. Vid. not. — 480, D, has 
 roiiro for TovTM. — 481, A, omits au before davarov. — 483, 
 E, puts a colon after TrXdrrovrfs. — 491, D, vid. not. — 492, 
 B, omits the words in brackets. — 494, E, omits *ro*. —
 
 ViU PREFACE. 
 
 496, A, reads avOpanos. — 497, A, gives Koi . . . vovderels to 
 Callicles. Vid. not. — 500, B, brackets Kara to acifia after 
 fiayeipiKT]v, which I have omitted. — 505, E, joins ovras to 
 the next sentence. — 508, B, inserts *ad\ioi*. — 514, C, I 
 have bracketed v(p\ — 522, C, have given ovras. Vid. not. 
 
 — 525, D, have omitted roiis before tovtcov. — 527, C, Stallb. 
 gives o a-os Xo'yo?. Vid. not. 
 
 In the text, like other editors of Plato, I have allowed 
 ovKovv, nonne igitur, to be thus accented, and, as I think, for 
 good reasons. In the notes, I have followed what is, I be- 
 lieve, Hermann's practice, in treating a single Greek oxy- 
 toned word in an English sentence just as it would be treat- 
 ed in a Greek one. If, for example, av occurs in the mid- 
 dle of a clause, it is not written civ. 
 
 2. I have had access to the following editions of Gor- 
 gias, which include all the modern ones of much value. 
 1. Routh's, Oxford, 1784. 2. Findeisen's, — an edition 
 of indifTerent judgment. Gotha and Amsterdam, 1796. 
 3. Heindorf's second, edited by Buttmann, Berlin, 1829, 
 
 — excellent, especially for the Commentary. 4. Bekker's. 
 5. Stallbaum's Leipzig cd. These are concerned only 
 with the text. Bekker's has some Scholia. 6. Coray's, 
 Paris, 1825, together with Xenophon's Memorab. 7. Ast's, 
 in his Plato. The bulky Commentary on Gorgias is in Vol. 
 XI., Leipzig, 1832 ; valuable, but ill-arranged and tedious, 
 and not always judicious. 8. SUillbaum's, in his Gotha ed. 
 of Plato, 1828 and 1840. Both text and interpretation owe 
 much to him, and he has collected most of what is useful in 
 other editions. 
 
 From these editions, above all from the last, I have de- 
 rived great assistance, which is often acknowledged and
 
 TREFACE. IX 
 
 often not. In a work like this, it would be plainly impos- 
 sible to trace everything up to its source, but nothing has 
 been adopted without examination ; much, also, is original ; 
 but I fear that, if any one should pass the severe judgment 
 upon the edition, that much of what is faulty is original, he 
 would not be very far out of the way. 
 
 Besides these editions, I have consulted several of those 
 works relating to Plato, to which an editor of his dialogues 
 would naturally think of turning for aid. Of this descrip- 
 tion are Ast's Lexicon Platonicum (the first three vols.), 
 which is of no great use after all, Ast's, Socher's, and the 
 first vol. of C. F. Heinnann's Introduction to Plato, Schleier- 
 macher's and Cousin's translations, and Dobson's translation 
 of Schleiermaclier's Prefaces. 
 
 3. An introduction is prefixed to the text of the dialogue, 
 with a view to give an explanation and critique of the argu- 
 ment. To this are added, in notes, rather literal transla- 
 tions of a few illustrative passages out of very many from 
 Plato's other writings, most of which I have read with ref- 
 erence to the present edition during its preparation, I had 
 intended to add an index, in which some things omitted in 
 the notes were to find their place, and had made some prog- 
 ress in it, but was tempted by the overpowering tediousness 
 of the task to lay it aside until too late. 
 
 4. I have said nothing, thus far, as to the propriety of 
 laying the Gorgias before American students of Greek, 
 rather than some other dialogue of the same great author. 
 To persons familiar with the Platonic dialogues, perhaps 
 nothing need be said on this point. Let me saj^, however, 
 that while many of the dialogues would not have suited my 
 design, on account of their abstruseness or their length, the
 
 X PREFACE. 
 
 Gorgias deserved to be preferred to others equally finished 
 in style, on account of its positive inculcation of truth and 
 its high moral tone. Something better is to be found in it 
 than the miserable doctrine of instruction, and the duty of 
 the politician to obey the popular will. 
 
 Yale College, Now Haven, 
 July, 1842. 
 
 A SECOND edition of the Gorgias being called for, the 
 editor has done what he could, amid the pressing cares of a 
 new office, to render it, by the necessary changes and addi- 
 tions, less imperfect than the former. In doing this, he has 
 received kind aid from several friends, and takes this oppor- 
 tunity of making his acknowledgments to Professor Crosby 
 of Dartmouth College, Mr. Sophocles of Harvard Univer- 
 sity, Mr. Hadley of Yale College, and C. A. Bristed, Esq., 
 of New York. 
 
 Yale College, June 1, 1848.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The times in Greece which just preceded the age of 
 Socrates gave birth to a class of men denominated the 
 Sophists. This title, which before was honorably applied 
 to such as excelled in wisdom or ingenuity, was then 
 chiefly confined to those who, with mercenary views, pro- 
 fessed a vain and shallow kind of wisdom. Such is in 
 substance Aristotle's definition of a Sophist. In the suc- 
 cessive sketches of Plato's Sophistes, he is hit off as a 
 mercenary hunter after rich young men ; a dealer and 
 huckster in intellectual wares, especially of his own pro- 
 duction ; a logomachist ; one who, by his power of taking 
 the opposite on all subjects, gets a reputation for wisdom ; 
 one who is employed about that which is false, or merely 
 appearing, instead of the invariable objects of true science, 
 and who conceals his ignorance of true science by artificial 
 and crafty turns of words. This last characteristic is one 
 which gives the relation of the Sophist to philosophy. He 
 denied all objective truth, and stood only on the fluctuat- 
 ing, uncertain ground of subjective opinion. Hence, as to 
 truth, he was an unbeliever. He could accommodate him- 
 self to one side or its opposite, contending for or against 
 any point, as interest might dictate. Finding nothing in 
 philosophy to employ himself with, he withdrew from the 
 study of it to the arts of practical life, and aimed, by attract-
 
 xii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ing admiration and educating the young, to gain wealth and 
 honor. Gratification or pleasure was the immediate object 
 in his view, and he could have no higher ; for to instruct in 
 virtue would imply the existence of unalterable moral dif- 
 ferences, which he denied. Or, if he professed to teach 
 virtue and justice, it was only in accommodation to a vague 
 opinion of those who employed him ; and it was necessary 
 for him to jiervert these notions, in order to make his in- 
 structions consistent with the rule of gratification by which 
 he was governed. 
 
 It would cany us far beyond our bounds, were we to at- 
 tempt to exhibit at any length the causes to which this class 
 of men owed their origin and their prominence. These 
 causes lay partly in the unsatisfactory i-esults to which the 
 prevailing systems of Greek philosophy had ai'rived, and 
 partly in the circumstances of the times. On the one 
 hand, many of the philosophers either wholly denied the 
 existence of truth within the reach of man, or so contracted 
 its dimensions as to make it not worth pursuing. Flence 
 arose scepticism, despair, and the fading away of a serious 
 regard for truth, which were succeeded by frivolity and by 
 the purpose to gain immediate selfish ends through preten- 
 sions to superior knowledge. On the other hand, the de- 
 cay of religious belief which attends upon increasing civil- 
 ization in heathen countries, and the disregard of political 
 morality so prevalent in Greece, threw uncertainty into the 
 opinions of men upon the most important subjects. Thus 
 the same disease attacked the roots of philosophy, religion, 
 and morals. 
 
 In the schools of tlie philosophers, the art of reasoning 
 and its instrument had received by degrees some attention. 
 Thus logic had been cultivated by the Eleatic sect, but 
 was turned, in the hands of the Sophists, into an art of dis- 
 puting, ai)[)rK."d to puzzle the unj)ractised and display their
 
 INTllODUCTION. xiii 
 
 own dexterlt)f. The right and elegant use of words was 
 employed by other Sophists to procure for themselves ad- 
 miration and pupils. Many of this class of men exhibited 
 their knowledge in public by answering any question that 
 might be proposed to them, or gave lectures prepared with 
 great care ; while in private they imparted such instruc- 
 tions to young men as would give them polish and ability 
 m civil and political life. All of them took money for 
 their instructions, — a practice not regarded as entirely 
 honorable at that time in Greece. 
 
 The sophistical principles of the time were brought into 
 closer connection with public affairs by means of the art of 
 rhetoric, which arose at about the same era. Rhetoric be- 
 gan to be taught as a means of gaining a cause in the 
 courts at Syracuse after the year 466, when a popular gov- 
 ernment, succeeding to the sway of Hiero's family, greatly 
 multiplied judicial proceedings. An art like this was cal- 
 culated to be popular in free states, and especially in Ath- 
 ens, where the judicial function of the people was the most 
 important one ; where the crowds of ignorant judges were 
 easily deceived by sophistry ; and where there was an un- 
 common fondness 'for displays of skill in the use of words. 
 
 The sophistical tendency, which we have represented as 
 one in its origin, affected all branches of truth and every 
 art which can be referred to scientific principles. In meta- 
 physics it may be exemplified by the tenets of Protagoras, 
 that all knowledge consists in sensation, and that whatever 
 appears true to any man is true to him ; and by the doctrine 
 of Gorgias, that there is no truth which men can ascertain 
 or communicate to one another. In morals and politics, it 
 appeared in the opinions, that there is no natural justice, or 
 that justice is the interest of the stronger ; and that pleas- 
 ure is the chief good. In the use of rhetoric, it showed 
 its nature when Protagoras offered to teach how to prevail 
 b
 
 xW INTRODUCTION. 
 
 bv the woi'se argument (rbv tJTTCi> Xoyou KpelrTto voie'iv), and 
 when Tisias and Gorgias said that the probable must be 
 held in higher esteen^ than the true. 
 
 The Sophists could not fail to disgust a man like Socra- 
 tes, who hated show and pretension, and who had a deep 
 veneration for truth. Hence he was sometimes brought into 
 collision with them, and in a dc-grce his doctrines, as well 
 as those of Plato, were shaped by opposition to theirs. And 
 in accordance with this, Plato, especially in his first works, 
 represents Socrates arguing against some false opinion or 
 other maintained by a perso-n imbued witn this spirit. 
 
 One of the more prominent Sophists, with whom Soc- 
 rates was contemporary, was Gorgias, after whom this dia- 
 logue is named. Gorgias was a Sicilian Greek of Leontini, 
 a Chalcidian town, which lay some twenty miles to the north 
 of Syracuse, and suffered much from its nearness to that 
 powerful Doric state. The birth of Gorgias is assigned by 
 Foss* to the first year of the 71st Olympiad, or 496 B. C. 
 But there is good reason, I think, for putting it several 
 years later. For the art of rhetoric began to flourish at 
 Syracuse after 466 B. C, and Gorgias learned this art from 
 Tisias, a scholar of Corax, the first preceptor.! And with 
 this it accords, that Gorgias heard Empedocles in philos- 
 ophy, whose birth even Foss places no earlier than the 71st 
 Olympiad, while the ancients say that he flourished from 
 forty to sixty years afterward. 
 
 From this time we know nothing: of Gorgias until he was 
 
 * De Gorgia Lcontino Cotnmcntatio. Halle. 1828. 
 
 t This is asserted liy the author of the Prolegomena to the Ehetorie of 
 Hermogenes (in Walz's Collection, Vol. IV. p. 14). The passage is in- 
 serted by Spengel into his valuable book entitled Artium Scriptores. ' Stutt- 
 gardt. 1828. Foss denies it without authority, " turn propter alius testi- 
 nionii inopiani, turn propter Tisia; setaten^."
 
 INTRODUCTION. XV 
 
 sixty years old or upwards. In tlie interval he may have 
 taught rhetoric in Sicily, for Polus of Agrigentum appears 
 at Athens as his disciple, and he probably stood high in his 
 native state. In the second year of the 88th Olympiad, he 
 came to Athens on the following occasion. " The Leon- 
 tines (Diodor. 12. 53), who were emigrants from Chalcis, 
 and of the same stock with the Athenians, were invaded 
 by the people of Syracuse. As they were pressed by the 
 war, and in danger of being reduced by the superior might 
 of Syracuse, they sent ambassadors to Athens, begging the 
 people to help them as spcedil}^ as possible, and rescue their 
 state from its dangers. The principal ambassador among 
 those who were sent was Gorgias, the orator, a man who 
 excelled all his time in eloquence, and first invented the 
 artifices of rhetoric * (rexims prjropiKa^). — On his arrival at 
 Athens he was introduced into the Assembly, and discoursed 
 before the people conccrnig the alliance. The Athenians, 
 who were fond of displays of genius and skill in the use of 
 words, were struck with wonder by the -novelty of his style, 
 by his various antitheses, his clauses of equal length, his 
 words of similar forms and endings, and the like artifices; 
 which then, being new, met with favor, but now seem to be 
 a waste of labor, and are ridiculous if repeated so often as 
 to produce satiety. At last, having persuaded the Atheni- 
 ans to form an alliance whh the Leontines, and gained ad- 
 miration at Athens for his rhetorical art, he returned to his 
 native town." The sensation which his rhetoric produced 
 at Athens is spoken of by others also. The days on which 
 he made his exhibitions were called festivals, and his dis- 
 courses themselves torches. t " He won great praise," says 
 
 * See Spengel, u. s., p. 81. 
 
 t This is said by the commentator on Hermog. u. s., p. 15, by Olym- 
 pio(ior. apud Routh, p. 562, and other late writers.
 
 Xvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Socrates in Plato's Hippias IMaj. (282, B), "by his speech- 
 es in the Assembly, and by his private displays of his elo- 
 quence. By the instructions he imparted to the young (o-i^- 
 vav rois viois) he gained a large amount of money, and 
 carried it with him from Athens." If Plato, who is some- 
 times careless about precise facts and dates, may here be 
 relied upon, he must have stayed long enough at Athens to 
 act the part of a teacher before he went elsewhere. It is 
 probable that, after discharging his mission, he soon re- 
 turned to Greece, where the rest of his life seems to have 
 been spent. Thessaly was his principal residence, and that 
 he passed no very long time in Athens may be argued from 
 the fact, that Isocrates, an Athenian, received his instruc- 
 tions in that country. There, also, he taught Meno, and 
 Aristippus, one of the nobles of Larissa, and there, or in 
 Boeotia, Proxenus, the comrade of Xenophon. The wealthy 
 families of Thessaly had that rude taste which would make 
 them fond of the glitter and ostentation of Gorgias, and 
 were able to pay him well. He lived in splendor, affecting 
 in his dress the same show and parade which marked his 
 eloquence. (^Elian, Var. Hist. 12. 32.) Owing to his hab- 
 its of temperance, he attained to a very great age, to six or 
 eight years over a century, and acted the rhetorician to the 
 last, by saying, according to iElian (u. s. 2. 35), when in- 
 vaded by a lethargic sleep, premonitory of his end, — " Sleep 
 is now beginning to lay me in the hands of his brother." 
 His works, in his capacity as a rhetorician, were, — 1. One 
 on the art, or on one branch of it, the art of speaking suit- 
 ably to the occasion. 2. A number of orations, declamato- 
 ry and laudatory. One of these was delivered at the Olym- 
 pic festival, in which, like Isocrates afterwards, he tried to 
 unite the Greeks against the Persians. Another was a fu- 
 neral discourse in honor of Athenians slain in battle, a frag- 
 ment of which, preserved by a Scholiast on Hermogenes,
 
 INTRODUCTION. xvii 
 
 supplies us with the longest extant specimen of his style. 
 These works exhibited a stately, uncommon, and poetical 
 diction, together with frequent rhetorical figures, which 
 must have been tedious and frigid in the extreme.* Two 
 declamations still extant, bearing his name, are unlike his 
 fragments in style, and ought probably to be regarded as 
 spurious. 
 
 Gorgias was, as we have said, at bottom a Sophist,t but 
 he avoided the title, which was not very popular, " and 
 laughed at the Sophists, who professed to know how to 
 make men better, confining himself to instructions concern- 
 ing the art of speaking." (Plat. Meno, 95, C.) His lit- 
 erary labors in the more appropriate sphere of the Sophist 
 were confined, so far as we know, to a work entitled irepl 
 (fivaiuis rj Tov fir] ovtos, which may have been unknown 
 to Plato, but is analyzed in a little treatise among the 
 works of Aristotle. ,»«In this work, with such an ominous 
 title, he attempted to prove, first, that nothing exists, then, if 
 any thing exists, that it cannot be known, and, finally, that 
 if known, it cannot be made known to others. Olympiodo- 
 rus (in Routh's ed. of Gorgias, p. 567) says, that this work 
 was written in the 84th Olympiad, that is, sixteen years or 
 thereabouts before his embassy to Athens. For the sophis- 
 
 * The fragments, which are few, are collected by Foss, but not complete- 
 ly. Thus, Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. 11, § 51, cites some words of Gorgias, 
 apparently from his Olympian oration. Tlie following words are a good 
 sample of the style of Gorgias, and show some just thought. They are 
 cited by Foss from Plutarch. Tooylat riiv T^ayJSlav sTtsv iJvai aTaTv ^» 
 
 « Tj i'7rarri<ras ottiaioTi^o; tov /ah avaTrirecvro; xa.) o avr/ZTriBiii ffo^u/rtoof 
 Tou fj.r> u'TarnS-ivTcs. 
 
 t And so the men of that time regarded those who displayed their tal- 
 ents after the manner of Gorgias. Thucyd. 3. 38, dxo^; ri^ovn r[<7<rufji.iiot 
 xeu voifttTTui ^laraTs ioixiiTK xaBtifiivois. For the estimation in which the 
 Sophists were held, comp. Protag. 316, seq. 
 b*
 
 xviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 tries out of which, with the help of the principles of the 
 Eleatic Sect, he built up this triple wall against truth, I 
 must refer to the treatise of Aristotle,* and to Ritter's his- 
 tory of philosophy. 
 
 Such was Gorgias. Of Polus, another speaker in the 
 dialogue, little is known. He was a Sicilian of Agrigen- 
 tum, a scholar of Gorgias in rhetoric, and perhaps of Em- 
 pedocles in philosophy. He wrote, together with other 
 works, a treatise, probably on rhetoric, to which Plato re- 
 fers in the Gorgias. As we learn from the Phsedrus and 
 other sources, he gave great prominence to the figures of 
 that artificial rhetoric of which his master was so fond ; 
 such as equality of periods and correspondence of adjoining 
 words in sound ; and taught the mode of using maxims and 
 similes under separate heads, to which he gave pedantic 
 names. 
 
 Callicles is an unknown Athenian, not a Sophist, as some 
 have regarded him, but rather a contemner of the Sophists ; 
 although he carried out in practical life those principles 
 which they laid down. He is a specimen of a considerable 
 number of Athenians of his time, who, while they courted 
 the people, despised it ; who would have grasped at tyran- 
 nical power, without scruple as to the means ; who looked 
 down upon the pursuits of philosophy, when compared with 
 the honors of political life ; who had no faith in the distinc- 
 tion between right and wrong, and held pleasure to be the 
 supreme good. 
 
 Besides these and Socrates, Chserephon bears a small 
 part at the opening of the dialogue. He was an early 
 friend and a follower of the philosopher, ardent in whatever 
 he undertook, whose variance with his brother is mentioned 
 in Xen. Memorab. 2. 3, and who obtained a response from 
 
 * It is edited by Foss, in his Commentatio before mentioned, and by 
 Mullach (Berlin, 1845).
 
 INTRODUCTION. xix 
 
 the Pythia commendatoiy of Socrates, according to the 
 Apologies of Plato and Xenophon. He went into exile in 
 the time of the thirty tyrants, and died soon afterwards, be- 
 fore his friend's condemnation. He injured his health and 
 complexion through his studies, and received the nicknames 
 of vvKTepis, vvKTos na'is (Aristoph. Birds, 1564, and Horarum 
 frag.), for never coming abroad during the day, and of 
 iTv^ivos dd\j/tvos, for his sallow hue (Eupolis TloXeav fx'ag., 
 Aristoph. Wasps, 1413), as well as other ridicule from the 
 comic poets.* When, according to the Scholiast on Plato's 
 Apology, these reckless jesters proceeded further to call 
 him a sycophant, a parasite, and a thief, we may put by the 
 side of these aspersions the testimony of Xenophon, who 
 classes him among those friends of Socrates who sought 
 his company to improve themselves in household and civil 
 relations, and who, at no time of their lives, either did, or 
 were charged with doing, any wrong. 
 
 The persons of this dialogue are represented as having 
 met in the year after the sea-fight at Arginusa;. Gorgias, 
 being then on a visit at Athens, was lodging at the house of 
 Callicles, and there, it is generally supposed, the dialogue 
 was spoken. There is, however, good reason, I think, to 
 accede to the opinion of Schleiermacher, who lays the scene 
 in some public place, like the Lyceum, where the parties in 
 several other dialogues convened. t At the opening of the 
 
 * In the prooemium to Philostrat. VitiE Sophist., another Chaerephon, as 
 we are there expressly told, is brought into connection with Gorgias. He 
 asked the Sophist a foolish question, A;a t! ol x.Ct/.^oi rnv fiiv yairTi^ai. <pu- 
 ffutri TO Ti TU^ oh (pvcruri ; To which the other replied, Teuro co) KotroLXi'iiru 
 rxo-riTv iyu oi \ku\o raXoLt otOic on ti yri tovs va^Btjscxs ivi tov; toiivtovs 
 (futi. I have seen the opinion somewhere expressed, that the story was first 
 told of this Chaerephon, the declaration of Philostrat. notwithstanding. 
 
 t For some observations on the time and place of the dialogue, see Ap- 
 pendix, No. I.
 
 XX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 work, Socrates aiul his friend find that they have reached 
 the place where Gorgias and others were assembled, too 
 late to witness his exhibitions of rhetorical skill. In the 
 hope, however, of drawing from him his views concerning 
 his art, they approach and begin the conversation. Gorgias 
 being fatigued, the younger rhetorician, Polus, volunteers 
 to take his place, and answer to the inquiries concerning 
 the nature of rhetoric ; but as it is soon apparent that he 
 is unwilling or unable to observe a logical method, Socrates 
 transfers the discourse to Gorgias, from whom he professes 
 to think that more brevity and accuracy of definition may be 
 expected. (447-449.) By a series of questions in his pe- 
 culiar manner, he gathers from Gorgias that he is a rhetori- 
 cian, and able to make others such ; and that his art is em- 
 ployed about words as instruments of thought. Socrates 
 asks whether the definition is not too general, since several 
 arts called by other names are also employed about words. 
 To this Gorgias replies, that other arts ask principally, 
 " What is to be done .'' " and use words as a secondary 
 thing ; but that rhetoric inquires, " What is to be said } " 
 (-450, B. ) Socrates objects that there are other arts, such 
 as those of calculation and astronomy, which mainly depend 
 on words, and demands to what the words relate which rhet- 
 oric employs. The most important of human affairs, says 
 Gorgias. (-451, B.) But what are the most important .? 
 asks Socrates ; for other arts might make a similar claim. 
 The good, replies Gorgias, to which rhetoric opens the way, 
 is freedom for the orator and the power of controlling other 
 men, and this it effects by the power of persuading public 
 assemblies. By this power it brings every other art under 
 its control. (-453.) Socrates still is not satisfied. For 
 although Gorgias has defined rhetoric to be the art of per- 
 suasion, he inquires whether other arts, which have to do 
 with words, do not aim at persuasion also. What, then, is
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxi 
 
 the province and the nature of rhetorical persuasion ? Gor- 
 gias is brought to admit that its province is to persuade ju- 
 dicial and other popular assemblies concerning things right 
 and wrong ; and that it attains its end rather by plausible 
 arguments than by proofs drawn from absolute truth. 
 (-455.) But Socrates still finds it hard to comprehend 
 what is the peculiar sphere of rhetoric. In all public delib- 
 erations, the artificer, the general, or other person acquainted 
 with the point in question, can give the best counsel. Where, 
 then, is the orator's place ? In reply, Gorgias refers to mat- 
 ters of fact. It was the advice of the political leaders 
 which led to the building of the Athenian walls and docks, 
 and not that of the artificers. He himself had often per- 
 suaded sick persons to comply with the directions of physi- 
 cians, who had exhausted tlieir arguments in vain.- There 
 was no occasion when an orator was opposed to an artifi- 
 cer, without gaining an easy victory. Such was the power 
 of rhetoric, but, like other arts, it might be abused by those 
 who learned it. Yet that abuse was no good cause of com- 
 plaint against the teacher. (-457, C.) Socrates, after 
 offering an apology for his seemingly contentious spirit, 
 now forces Gorgias to allow that the orator may be ignorant 
 of the subject-matter of other arts ; all his study being con- 
 cerned with finding the means of appearing to " those who 
 do not know to know more than those who do." This 
 Gorgias regards as an advantage, since it furnishes the ora- 
 tor with power acquired by small pains.* Socrates, without 
 stopping to examine into the extent of this advantage, in- 
 quires whether the case is the same with justice and injus- 
 tice, good and evil, and the like ; whether, without know- 
 
 * Phllebus. 58, A. " I beard Gorgias say, on a variety of occasions, 
 that the art of persuasion far surpassed all the other arts, since it brought 
 all things under its sway, not by force, but by their o^vn will."
 
 xxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ing what these are in themselves, the orator can gain a 
 reputation for such knowledge ; and whether, as a master 
 in rhetoric, Gorgias would teach a scholar justice, who 
 should come to him unacquainted with its nature. Gorgias 
 has here to reply, ehher that there is no need of knowing 
 anything about right and wrong in order to be an orator, 
 and that, too, when he is perpetually employed upon ques- 
 tions involving right and wrong; or that he will teach his 
 students their nature. He chooses the latter alternative, al- 
 though the preyious conversation shows that, to be consistent, 
 he should have taken the former. Socrates now forces him 
 to admit that he who knows justice is just. The rhetorician, 
 then, under his training, must be a just man. But he had 
 before said, that the art might be used for a good or a bad 
 purpose," — to favor justice or injustice. Socrates brings 
 forward tliis inconsistency as needing explanation, when 
 this, the first part of the dialogue, is broken off by the im- 
 patience of Polus. (-461, B.) 
 
 There are two remarks which this portion of the discus- 
 sion seems to demand. The first is, that, while it ends 
 with an argumentum ad hominem, and with fastening upon 
 Gorgias an inconsistency of no importance in itself to phil- 
 osophical truth, it is not without its use. It shows how 
 little the Sophists had reflected upon the nature of their 
 arts, and how little they cared for truth or justice.* The 
 
 * Several passages of Phaedrus, a work winch treats of the worthlessness 
 of rhetoric when not dependent on philosophy, may be adduced in illus- 
 tration of what is here said. On 260, A, Phsedrus tells Socrates that he 
 hears the remark made, " that one who wishes to be an orator has no need 
 to learn true justice, but only what maj' seem to be such to the multitude, 
 who will exercise the office of jurymen ; nor the truly good or beautiful, 
 but only tlie seeming ; for from these sources, and not from the truth, 
 persuasion is derived." And, again, 272, D : " They say that there is no 
 need of making so much of this, or of taking such a long, round-about
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxiii 
 
 art itself, having in its own nature no reference to truth, but 
 merely to the force of arguments upon the minds of others, 
 and, at the same time, being employed in discussions con- 
 cerning what is good and just, could in its best estate be as 
 easily used against truth as in its behalf. But as it then 
 was, it was based on sophistical principles and opposed to 
 sound philosophy, its aim being something else than the 
 greatest good. It was an art of acting on the ignorant, and 
 of acting on them by pretending to knowledge. It must 
 use such arguments as were suited to persuade the masses, 
 who are not capable of taking the true philosophical view of 
 things. What arguments could a person ignorant of justice 
 use before an audience also ignorant, when the question 
 related to justice, but such as almost necessarily mislead ? 
 
 course to reach it. For the orator, who would be well versed in his art, 
 (they maintain,) has no occasion to possess true views in regard to just or 
 true actions, or in regard to men that are such either by nature or edu- 
 cation. In fact, thej' assert that no one in the courts cares for the truth 
 about these things, but only for that which is adapted to persuade. And 
 this is the probable/' etc. Plato goes on to illustrate this by an example 
 drawn from Tisias, one of the rhetoricians. If a brave man of weak body 
 should have beaten and stripped of his garment a strong but cowardly man, 
 and the case.be brought before a court, neither ought to tell the truth ; the 
 coward ought to deny that the weak but courageous man was alone in beat- 
 ing him ; while the other should ask, " how he, being so deficient iu bodily 
 strength, could have attempted it." He then shows how weak, at its very 
 foundation, that un philosophical rhetoric is which is buUt on merely empiric 
 rules ; since he who knows what is true must know, also, what is like tinith, 
 and he who studies the classes of human minds with philosophy for his 
 guide will know by what arguments each class of minds is most influenced. 
 ."But," he adds, very noblj', "the virtuous man will not study this art of 
 rhetoric for the sake of si^eaking and acting before men, but that he may 
 be able to speak in a manner acceptable to the divinities, and to act so as 
 to please them to the extent of his power." 
 
 Plato's opinion of advocates, which was none of the highest, may be 
 found iu Book XI. of the Laws, at the end.
 
 xxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 But in tlie second place, if the art taught or presupposed 
 the teaching of justice, its scholars would be a very different 
 sort of persons from what even Gorgias allows that they 
 were. For he who has learned justice is just. This looks 
 to us like sophistry on the part of Socrates himself, as if 
 the knowledge and practice of virtue could not exist apart. 
 But whatever of untruth there is in the proposition, it was 
 not meant for sophistry ; it is a part of the system of Soc- 
 rates and Plato. In the view of Socrates, and in that of Pla- 
 to at first, all virtue could be resolved into science ; all vice 
 into ignorance.* Nor was the reason voluntarily ignorant, 
 but merely deceived by the conceit of knowledge, and false 
 opinion. When this was removed, and knowledge took 
 possession of the mind, there was no cause why he who 
 knew should not act in conformity with his knowledge. 
 
 In the second part of the dialogue, Polus takes his mas- 
 ter's place. He begins by complaining that Socrates had 
 unfairly involved Gorgias in inconsistency. Gorgias had 
 said that he would teach justice to a scholar ignorant of it, 
 only in accommodation to the prejudices of mankind, who 
 regarded instruction upon that point as of high importance. 
 A discussion now arises, in which Socrates explains in part 
 his views of rhetoric. It is not an art, but a knack, or prac- 
 tical observation of rules aiming to produce pleasure. It 
 belongs to a nature which is adroit, courageous, and skilled 
 in mingling with mankind. It is reducible to flattery ; like 
 the arts of cookery, cosmetics, and sophistry, being mere rou- 
 tine or practice, not guided by the laws of absolute truth, and 
 
 * Comp. Aristot. Ethic. Eudcm. 1. 5, WivT^fias (^axeartu') utr iJveii 
 
 lixaiov. See, also, Xen.lMeniorab. 3. 9. 5. Plato appears at lirst to have 
 entertained the same opinion, but afterwards made virtue to consist in this : 
 that the faculties of the soiU respectively perform their parts, and are all 
 obedient to the reason.
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXV 
 
 aiming at gratification. The real arts relating to the soul 
 and body are two, with a twofold division each; of which the 
 one, — the political art, or that which conserves the public 
 good, — when it seeks to secure that good, is called the legis- 
 lative art, when to restore it, is cdiWedi justice. To these two 
 arts, two touching the body correspond : gymnastics, aiming 
 to preserve bodily good or health, and medicine, to bring it 
 hack. To these four arts four arts of flattery answer, and, 
 acting adroitly without settled principles, slip into their 
 places. These are sophistry, answering to legislation, rhet- 
 oric to justice, cosmetics to gymnastics, and cookery to 
 medicine. Aiming at pleasure, and not at the highest'good, 
 these false arts attract and deceive the ignorant and thought- 
 less. And, being incapable of exact limits from their want 
 of a scientific basis, they run into one another. (- 466.) 
 Polus is displeased at this brand of flattery put upon rheto- 
 ric, and asks if good orators are so regarded in the states 
 where they live. Socr. " They are not regarded at all." Pol. 
 " How not regarded ? Have they not the greatest power in 
 their countries .? " To this Socrates replies by admitting 
 that they do what seems good to them, but denies that they 
 do what they wish. In explaining this, he shows that what 
 men wislTis not what they do, but that for the sake of which 
 they do it. It is a good in prospect which moves to action. 
 Unless, then, the great power which enables orators to dis- 
 pose, as Polus says, of the lives and fortunes of others, is a 
 good, it is not what they wish. And if to have great power 
 is a good, orators cannot have it, seeing they use that which 
 they call such as an evil. They may do, then, what seems 
 good to them, without either really having great power, or 
 doing what they wish. (-469.) Polus sneers at these 
 views expressed by Socrates. " Just as though you would 
 not choose the liberty of doing what seemed good to you in 
 the state, and would feel no envy if you saw one killing 
 c
 
 xxvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 whom he liked, or stripping him of his goods, or binding 
 him." Socrates earaestly declares, that he regards such a 
 one, if doing this unjustly, as most wretched, and to do 
 wrong as the greatest of evils. Polus is surprised that he 
 should think so, and affirms, that to be wronged is a greater 
 evil than to wrong ; and that the possession of supreme 
 power in the state — whicii is won by the orator — is to be 
 desired as enabling him to do what he thinks fit, — to wrong, 
 if he pleases, and to keep others from wronging him. Up- 
 on this, Socrates makes his opponent own that uncontrolled 
 power in the state, if it is a good, may also be an evil. It 
 cannot, therefore, be a good in itself, and something beyond 
 it must determine when it is .good and when the contrary. 
 This criterion is, that it shall be justly or unjustly exercised. 
 (- 470, C.) Polus responds in a superior tone to this, as going 
 against the common sense of men, and appeals rhetorically 
 to the prosperity of Arehelaus, king of Macedon, which 
 was begun by atrocious crimes. If you wish, says Socrates, 
 to support yourself by examples and by testimony, you will 
 have no want of them. But I shall not consider the matter 
 settled until I force you, with whom I hold the argument, 
 to acknowledge that the unjust man is unhappy, or you 
 compel me to the contrary admission. (-472, D.) 
 
 The discussion during the rest of this part of the dia- 
 logue embraces two points, arising out of the proposition, that 
 it is better to wrong than to be wronged : — 1. That the unjust 
 man is, in every event, miserable; and, 2. That if he es- 
 capes punishment for his crimes, he is more miserable than 
 if he suffers. And hence no man can prefer doing wrong 
 to being wronged, which Polus says is the choice of all men. 
 /_, 1. Polus acknowledges that it is baser (aiVxtoi', more 
 ugly) to wrong, but denies that it is more evil (KiiKiof). 
 This leads to an analysis of the ideas of the beautiful and 
 the base (^rb koXov, to alaxpoi'), in which Socrates shows that
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxvii 
 
 a thing is beautiful owing to its utility or pleasure, or both ; 
 and base, owing to its evil or pain. But to wrong — which 
 has been owned to be baser than to ^wronged — is not 
 more painful ; therefore it must be more evil. Neither Po- 
 lus, then, nor any other man, as desirous of the highest good, 
 can prefer the more evil and base to the less. (-476.) 
 
 S.Tolus admits, that to be the object of justice (SiSoVat 
 SiKTjv) and to be justly punished for wrong-doing are the 
 same ; that a just punisher supposes one who suffers what 
 is just, and that everything just is koKov as far as it is just. 
 If, then, what is suffered is just, it is Ka\6u, and if so, either 
 useful or pleasant. But suffering for doing wrong is not 
 pleasant ; therefore, it is useful or good. This goodness 
 consists in removing pravity of soul, which ^ of all kinds of 
 badness, is the greatest. Justice, the medicine of the soul, 
 effects thfs removal : hence, to escape from punishment is 
 more miserable than to be punished. It is better to go un- 
 healed of a disease, than not cured of this inward severer 
 malady. And not to seek this cure from justice is like fear- 
 ing the pain necessary for attaining to health. (-480.) 
 
 If these things are so, of what use is rhetoric .'* For if it 
 place a man in a situation where he can wrong more easily 
 than be wronged, it does him so much the more harm ; and 
 if he be enabled by it to escape the punishment of his mis- 
 deeds, again it does him so much the more harm. If it help 
 him to punish an enemy, it benefits that enemy, — an object 
 at which he is far from aiming. He cannot even defend 
 himself against an enemy without doing the enemy this 
 good.* (-481,0.) 
 
 The end reached in this second division of the Gorgias 
 is to set forth in a clear light that a pretended art, like the 
 rhetoric of Gorgias and Polus, which has the gratification 
 
 * See Buttmann's view, in the note on 480, E.
 
 xxviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 of others, as well as one's own, in view, fails, by running 
 against the law of right, to attain to anything good or use- 
 ful, defeats its own objects, and falls into inconsistency with 
 itself. It will not bo doubted by the reader, that the moral 
 tone of this discussion is worthy of the highest praise, and 
 the Conclusion most gratifying, considering it is formed by 
 a heathen. But there are several places in the stream of 
 the argument where we may fancy that we see shallows, or 
 touch upon the ground. In the first place, we may ques- 
 tion the accuracy of the comparison of the legislative art 
 and justice with the self-styled arts of sophistry and rhetoric. 
 What is the truth of the distinction, and what sphere must 
 we suppose that Plato assigns to rhetoric .'' In reply, it must 
 ,be owned, I think, that Plato fluctuates a little,* owing to 
 his analogy between rhetoric and medicine, on the one hand, 
 and between rhetoric and justice, on the other. If we press 
 the resemblance to medicine, rhetoric must be confined to 
 the reparation of injustice, and restoration of the public 
 health. If we follow the parallel with justice, rhetoric must 
 embrace within its limits every case where the question of 
 conformity to the rule of right is involved ; the rule of true 
 right being laid down at the outset by the legislative art, 
 and that of seeming right or gratification, in the place of 
 justice, by sophistry. In this part of the dialogue, the nar- 
 rower notion of rhetoric, determined by comparing it with 
 medicine, seems to prevail in Plato's mind : the art has to 
 do with the courts. And in this Plato was fully justified by 
 the practice of writers on this art, who all, as Aristotle 
 affirms (Rhet. 1. 1. 10), said nothing about the popular as- 
 sembly, and confined their rules of art to the judicial 
 
 * Comp. Aristides (2. 377, Dindorf.), rori fi'it yi, (ptirj, ravriv Irriv, 
 u f/.u»u.^ti, jinru^ xcci tro(pi(rTi;f rori S' ai/ rnv ffotfKrrixhy x^iTrrev uvai rtfg 
 itiro^iK>)i Kcti 'hiatpi^iiv, Seo 517, A, note.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxix 
 
 (^nept Tov tiKa^fadai Triivrei TTfipcovrai rex^o^oyeLu) . But in the 
 
 latter division of tliis work, Plato treats the rhetorician and 
 the political man as the same, which accords with the anal- 
 ogy between rhetoric and justice. This is the truer view 
 of the subject, for otherwise the assembly of the people, 
 where there lay open a wide field for false art, must be un- 
 occupied,* We must recollect that Plato himself speaks 
 of the boundaries of rhetoric as uncertain ; and, also, that 
 he is not opposing the bare " art of inventing and arranging 
 arguments," but a sophistical art opposed to truth. t 
 
 In the^ second place, we may douht whether tlie analysis 
 of the beautiful into the pleasant and the good, that is, the 
 useful, and of the opposite to the beautiful into the painful 
 and the harmful, is correctly made out, and, consequently, 
 whether the principles of the latter part of the discourse be- 
 
 * With more justice still, Socrates, in Phjedr. 261, A, regards it "as 
 the art of bending men's minds by words without respect to the occasion, 
 not only in courts and other public assemblies, but also in private meetings ; 
 being the same in nature, whether small or great affairs are in question." 
 To which, in. rejily, Phaedrus says, that the rules of art are used in speak- 
 ing and writing when suits at law are brought, and in speaking when ad- 
 dresses are made to the Assembly ; but that he has not heard of a wider 
 application of rhetorical precepts. 
 
 t Whately's definition. Aristotle's is, 'Svva/^.is -rs^) 'ixafrov roZ ^tupntroci 
 ri ij}-:^'fiivi>t ^(9-avoy. It is worthy of remark how Aristotle alludes to this 
 dialogue without naming it. He begins with saying, that rhetoric is «vr/- 
 rr^cifos Tin ^laXtxTix^. In speaking of its abuse, he says, " It tries to put 
 on the garb (uToSysTai) of the political art " ; and, soon afterwards, iVr/ 
 •ya( (i'o^t'ov Ti rn; S/aXsxr/x?;. Comp. 464, B, C. — This conduct of rheto- 
 ricians is ascribed to ignorance, or vanitj'-, or other human reasons (1 . 2. 7) ; 
 and doubtless he joined with Plato in condemning the sophistical rhetoric 
 of the preceding age. (Comp. 1 . 1.3.) But when he says that the judge 
 himself ought to know whether a thing is just or not, and not learn it from 
 the parties, whose only duty is to discuss ihe, fact, he must be regarded not 
 only as opposing Plato's views (454, B), but as condemning the Athenian 
 and every other system where the judges were ignorant. 
 C*
 
 XXX 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 tween Socrates and Poliis, true as we feel them to be, are 
 net built upon the sand. If I am not deceived, Plato does 
 not here intend to enter into a close dialectical exposition 
 of what is meant by to KoXpv, the beautiful. But, still, his 
 definition is exact enough for the argument and the purposes 
 of the dialogue. The attempts of others to analyze this 
 idea prove this. Whether the term beautiful is or is not 
 applied on account of pleasure derived from contemplating 
 the object so called, or on account of the perception of a 
 certain fitness, implying a relation of the parts to the whole, 
 and of the whole to some good or pleasant end ; — what- 
 ever we may decide to be the primary and essential charac- 
 teristic of beautiful objects, it is sufficient, I think, for the 
 argument to say, that pleasure or utility, or both, invariably 
 attend on objects so called, and the author was not required 
 to stop and subject this idea to a closer examination. It is 
 also to be remarked, that the good and the useful are treated 
 here as identical.* Upon this point we need only say, that 
 it is assumed that whatever is good tends to promote the 
 perfection or well-being of the person ; in other words, is 
 useful in reaching a good end. 
 
 Again, it may be thought that the last argument, concern 
 ing the good or utility of punishment, renders it necessarj' 
 that punishment should reform the offender, whereas Plato» 
 in this work and elsewhere, speaks of incorrigible criminals.t 
 
 * Comp. Repub. 2. 379, B. "Is not God truly good, and ought he 
 not to be spoken of as such ? Certainly. But nothing good is harmful. 
 Is it ? I think not. Can what is not harmful, then, do harm ? By no 
 means. Does that which does no harm do any evil (xa«o'v rt) ? No, 
 no more this than the other. But whatever does no evil can be the cause 
 of no evil. Is it so ? Assuredly. But what ? is the good useful (^ufi- 
 Xifiov) ? Yes. Is it, then, the cause of well-being (iuirfay/af) ? Yes." 
 Etc. 
 
 t On the design and efficacy of punishments in society, a number of
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxxi 
 
 If to suffer bUata = to suffer KoXd = to suffer ax^/At/^a or 
 oya^a, can the criminal help being profited ? and does not 
 
 passages from the Laws give us Plato's views. One is found in Book XI. 
 934, A. " Not suffering for the sake of his crime, — for what he has 
 done can never be undone, — but in order that for the future he and they 
 ■who see him suffering justice QiKaiuvfuvon) may either altogether hate 
 ^vTong-doing, or, at least, that a considerable part of so great an evil may 
 cease." Another occurs in Book IX. 854, D. " For, perhaps, if he suf- 
 fer this penaltj', he may become better, by being rendered more sober-minded 
 (jruip^ovKr^us). For no penalty which is inflicted by law is inflicted for 
 evil (^y'lyyiTai \t) kkkm), but has, for the most part, one of two effects: it 
 improves him who is punished, or, at least, checks the growth of his de- 
 pravity." He then goes on to speak of incurable offenders doing good as 
 examples. On page 86i?, E, after remarking on the excellence of legal ex- 
 pedients by which transgressors shall be made " to hate wrong, and to love 
 or not hate the nature of right," he continues thus : — " When a lawgiver 
 finds men incurable, he will provide some law and penalty for them, being 
 assured that, for such persons themselves, it is not the better pai't to live, 
 and that, by withdrawing from life, they will confer a twofold benefit on 
 others : they will serve as an examjile to others to deter from evil, and 
 will rid the state of bad inhabitants. Thus [that is, on these principles], 
 in the case of such persons must the lawgiver establish death as the pen- 
 alty for crimes, and in no other way." 
 
 In Book V. 7'i8, C, he speaks of becoming like the wicked, and beiug 
 separated from the good, as the greatest penalties for wrong-doing. 
 " Though this is not penalty (S;'x»j), — since justice and penalty are always 
 beautiful, — but vengeance, which is suffering attendant on iniquity. And 
 as well he who has suffered this vengeance is miserable, as he who avoids 
 suffering it ", the one, because there is no cure for him ; the other, because 
 he is lost, that many may be saved." In these passages, the end of pim- 
 ishment is to cure and deter, or, at least, such is its result. And with 
 these may be compared such places as Repub. 1. 335, where it is said, that 
 a just man cannot harm even an enemy and a bad man. It is true that the 
 notion of harm is confined there to making such a man worse, but the 
 reasoning appears to include pain if unpi-oductive of good. Cousin, in his 
 Preface to Gorgias, contends very brilliantly, and in some degree justly, 
 that the right to punish in society is derived, not from the good effects of
 
 xxxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the argument look like a dead algebraic formula, more than 
 like living moral truth ? Tliis difficulty must attend the ar- 
 gument at the first view of it. Nor can it be removed, un- 
 less we allow 8iKaia and KaXa to be what they are, not only 
 in themselves, but also in the apprehension of the sufferer, 
 while ox^e'Xt/jn is simply objective. The argument now be- 
 comes tenable. Punishinent can be a good to none who do 
 not receive it as just ; nor can it, in the arrangements of this 
 world, fail of being more or less of a good to him who feel- 
 mgiy owns that it is rightly inflicted. But there may be 
 some who do not own this, and they are the incorrigible. 
 
 Pol us being reduced to silence, Callicles steps forth as 
 the third champion of the arts of show. He begins with 
 doubting whether Socrates is in earnest in maintaining these 
 principles, which would throw human life and conduct off 
 from their old foundations. To this Socrates answers, that 
 he follows wherever philosophy shows the way, just as im- 
 plicitly as Callicles obeys the popular will, and that, before 
 he can change his tone, he must hear her strike a different 
 key. In reply, Callicles says that it was not philosophical 
 reasoning, but trick, by which Polus was beaten. He had 
 made the incautious admission, that to do wrong is baser 
 {alcrxiov) than to be wronged,. It is so, indeed, by law, but 
 Jfiot by nature. This ambiguity it is between the naturally 
 
 punishment upon the criminal or others, but from the duty of punishing, 
 ■which is based on the instinctive feeling of desert of evil for doing wrong. 
 He adds, " This theory is, without doubt, only indicated in Plato, but it oc- 
 curs in a number of places, britllj' but positively expressed." I could wish 
 that the learned translator had proved this assertion, which his familiar ac- 
 quaintance with Plato must have rendered easy. Doubtless Plato could 
 not get rid of the conviction written on the heart, that the sinner ought to 
 siiffer, or of the tendency to view sufFcjing as a debt owed to justice. But 
 c'ii not Plato try to go further back than this conviction, and search into 
 , '^ason of the right which it admits ?
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxxiii 
 
 and the legally beautiful or right which enables crafty rea- 
 soners to gain their points. When Polus spoke of that 
 which is legally base, Socrates shuffled the natural into its 
 room. But by nature nothing is baser which is not more 
 harmful. The natural feelings of men, which, when in- 
 jured, instantly rise against the aggressor, show, that to be 
 wronged is no property of a man. The legal definitions of 
 base and wrong deeds are introduced by the many and the 
 weak, in order to keep the strong in check. But herein 
 law is opposed to nature, which teaches that the better 
 ought to have more * than the worse, and the more powerful 
 
 * <rXiov£*Tir». srXiovsJ/a is Substantially selfishness, to which cause in 
 a very striking passage Plato ascribes all the wrong actions of men. Le- 
 ges, V. 731, D; ■rdtrav }t fiiyirrcv, etc. "The greatest of all evils is 
 inherent in the souls of the mass of men, for which they excuse themselves 
 and seek no deUverance from it. This is what the vulgai* saying implies, 
 that every man by nature loves himself, and that it is right so to do. But 
 in truth the cause of all errors in ever}' case is to be ascribed to too great 
 self-love. For the lover becomes blind in regard to the object belo^•ed, so 
 that he judges wrongly of the beautiful, the good, and the just, thinking that 
 he ought to honor what pertains to himself before the truth. The man 
 who will be truly great ought not to love himself or his own things, but 
 what is just and right, whether pertaining to his own actions or another 
 man's. From this fault it comes, that all think their own ignorance wis- 
 dom. Whence, though we know next to nothing, we think we know every- 
 thing ; and, being unwilling to intrust to others that which we are not well 
 skilled to do, we are forced to make mistakes in doing it. Therefore ought 
 every man to avoid undue self-love, and to seek out some one better than 
 himself, allowing no shame to prevent his taking such a coui-se." 
 
 In another fine passage of the same work (IX. 875, B),_the necessity of 
 law is partly ascribed to the selfishness of man. ^tun^ov Se, etc. " In the 
 second place, should any one in theory properly comprehend that this is so 
 [that is, that the political art ought to care for the community more than 
 for the individual, and that it is for the interests of both to have the com- 
 munity, rather than the individual, well arranged], and then rule a state with 
 irresponsible and autocratical power, yet can he not adhere to this persuasion,
 
 xxxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 than the less powerful. The " good old plan, that they 
 should get who have the power," is the law of nature — 
 ay, and of right — in animals and man, as they show when- 
 ever they can seize the occasion. All this is very evident 
 to the man of the world. But philosophy makes a man 
 blind to these truths of common sense, and, if pursued be- 
 yond the requirements of education, is the ruin of a man. 
 It unfits him for civil and political life ; it is unbecoming for 
 a full-grown man, who should be practical and mix with his 
 fellows ; it makes one slink away to a corner with two or 
 three disciples ; and, if attacked by foes in the courts, he 
 cannot help himself, but falls into their hands, as defence- 
 less prey, to be slain at their pleasure. (-486, D.) 
 
 In this brilliant passage we see described the contempt 
 felt by the vulgar politician for the true philosopher, and the 
 sympathy of such a man with false and sophistical princi- 
 ples. He aims at pleasure rather than good, and the Soph- 
 ists give their maxims for the prudential attainment of the 
 same end. There is a plain allusion, also, to the behavior 
 of Socrates at his trial, and to the charges against Socrates 
 and Plato, — especially the latter, — of neglecting the ser- 
 vice of the state. The ground which Callicles takes is ev- 
 idently the only one which can be taken against Socrates,* 
 
 and through life keep the interests of the community foremost in the state, 
 and his private interests subordinate ; but his mortal nature will ever drive 
 him into selfishness and the pursuit of his own ends {vXiove^'iav ko.) I'Sio-rea- 
 yicct), since it blindly shuns pain and seeks pleasure. Thus it will give a 
 higher place to pleasure and pain than to the more just and good ; and, by 
 producing darkness in itself, will at length plunge the man himself and the 
 state into all sorts of evils." 
 
 * The philosopher Archelaus, who was, perhaps, an Athenian and a schol- 
 ar of Anaxagoras, taught (although he may not have meant by his words 
 \7hat the Sophists taught) to iixaio utai xa) to alrx^oii oil fviru uXXii 
 vifiifi. This principle is admirably ridiculed in the Clouds, 1421, seq. Pla-
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXXV 
 
 but it is equally the foundation of an attack against all mo- 
 rality. If the idea of right is admitted, it must be supreme ; 
 and pleasure, if opposed to it, must bow before it. The 
 only escape is to show that pleasure is never inconsistent 
 with the right and the good. But right, as fixed by law, 
 restrains the individual, and is therefore inconsistent with 
 self-gratification. Hence the advocate for pleasure must 
 yield, unless he can show that natural right — which is re- 
 ally such — is another thing from what the opinions of men, 
 expressed in their laws, call such, and that it authorizes 
 selfish indulgence. But if this be natural right, it contains 
 no moral element, implies no relation of one man to others, 
 and sanctions obedience to every desire which looks to- 
 wards pleasure. 
 
 Socrates first answers with exquisite irony to the maxim 
 of Callicles, that the better ought, by natural right, to have 
 more than the worse. If his opponent means, as he admits 
 that he does, by the better {^eXriovs), the superior and 
 stronger, then, since the many are stronger than the one, as 
 is shown by their enforcing their laws, they have a natural 
 right to make laws for the one. Now they say, in their 
 laws, that to wrong is baser than to be wronged ; and hence, 
 according to Callicles, it must naturally be so. (-489, B.) 
 2. Callicles now shifts his ground, and makes the better 
 the more intelligent. If so, replies Socrates, and if the 
 more intelligent ought to have more than another of that to 
 which his intelligence relates, then, in a mixed collection 
 of men, a physician ought to have more food and drink 
 than others, while yet the greater portion thus assigned to 
 
 to refers to it in a striking passage, Leges, X. 890. The discussion with 
 Thrasyniachiis, in the iirst part of the Republic, attacks a kindied principle, 
 and may be read here to advantage. Hobbes ■w'ent to the length of any of 
 the ancient Sopiiists on this point. See Mr. Hallam's Critique, Hist, of 
 Lit., Vol. in. 365 - .'582, especially the close of the chapter.
 
 xxxvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 him may do him extreme harm. In short, there is no end 
 to the absurdities which will follow from the principle, that 
 intelligence should move in an orbit around desire and not 
 around good. (-491, B.) 3. Call icles forsakes this defi- 
 nition, and the better now become the more intelligent and 
 courageous in-politics, — such as are capable of governing.* 
 Socrates here changes his point of attack, and takes a posi- 
 tion nearer to the enemy's inner works. For whatever defi- 
 nition Callicles gives, to have more than others (irXeoveKTtw), 
 or self-gratification, is the centre of the system, and must 
 be laid bare in all its deformity. Do you mean, says he, 
 by governing, governing one's self.? At this the man of 
 the world sneers, and pronounces a man's well-being to 
 consist in having as large desires as possible, with the cour- 
 age and intelligence to fulfil them. These qualities the 
 many do not possess, whence, to hide their weakness, they 
 praise self-restraint and blame incontinence. But it was 
 not so from the beginning ; the great and mighty of old 
 acted by another rule ; they regarded justice and self- 
 restraint as base and evil, and got all they could from their 
 enemies for themselves and their friends. Good and pleas- 
 ure are the same. (-492, C.) 
 
 Socrates answers this in two ways. He first tries, by se- 
 lecting some examples of low bodily pleasures, to awaken 
 Callicles to the consciousness of the amazing baseness and 
 evil which may attend a life of enjoyment. t The illustra- 
 tions which form the long prologue of this part show that a 
 most important topic is begun. (- 495, B.) In the second 
 place, he searches for some tests of the nature of pleasure. 
 
 * This may be regarded as the notion of the ayaS^n!, the optimates, 
 •which was somewhat in V()gue at the time, only a little altered. 
 
 t Comp. Philebus (an important dialoj^ue, in which the nature of the 
 good and the pleasant is closely examined), 46, A, B.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxxvii 
 
 which shall show that it differs from good. To do this, he 
 makes Callicles allow that courage, science, and pleasure 
 are not the same ; and that ev npdrTeiu and kok^s irpaTTav 
 are opposites, so that one cannot be in both states at once, 
 any more than he can be well and ill at once. The same may- 
 be said of weakness and strength, of swiftness and slowness, 
 of good and bad, of happiness and misery. But pleasure 
 and pain can coexist in the same person at the same time ; 
 as, for instance, thirst, a pain, exists, until drinking, which 
 is pleasant, slakes it.* Thus pleasure wants an essential 
 characteristic of good, and pain of evil. (-497, E.) An- 
 other test follows, grounded on the admission of Callicles, 
 that the manly and intelligent are good. A foolish boy or 
 man may be glad, and so may a wise one.t In war a cow- 
 ard is as glad, if not more so, when the enemy goes away, 
 than the man of courage. Then the coward is as good as 
 the courageous man, or even better, and yet bad by the 
 concession of Callicles. (-499, B.) In other words, if 
 good is relative to desire, as such, then its absolute nature 
 ceases, it is in a perpetual flux, and alters with every change 
 of desire or character.| 
 
 Callicles now admits that some pleasures are evil and 
 some good. He thus overthrows his argument, for if pleas- 
 
 * Comp. Cic. de Fin. 2. 3. 9. 
 
 t Comp. Philebus, 55, B : "And, besides, to be compelled to say that a 
 man who feels grief is bad when he feels it, though he be the best of all men, 
 and that one who is glad, the more he is so, at the time when he is so, is 
 the more virtuous." 
 
 f In a fine passage, Leges, II. 6G^, Plato teaches that the good and bad 
 judge of pleasure subjectively, or relatively to their own character. He 
 then inquires whose judgment is to be received, as accordant with the truth, 
 and answers, that of the good. Neither the lawgiver, then, should ever sep- 
 arate the pleasant from the right, the good, and the beautiful, nor any one 
 else engaged in educating the young. 
 
 d
 
 xxxviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ure is in itself a good, evil cannot be affirmed of it. Soc- 
 rates seizes upon the acknowledgment, and carries him 
 back to a point debated in the first part of the dialogue, — 
 that the good being the end of all actions, the pleasant must 
 be sought for its sake, and not vice versa. (-500, A.) 
 Now to know what pleasures are good and what evil needs 
 an artist, — a man who has studied the invariable absolute 
 ])rinciples of true good and right; — whilst the knowledge 
 how to gratify, acquired by observation, and resting on no 
 unchanging truth, has nothing of the nature of true art, 
 and to fvpply that knowledge calls simply for an exercise 
 of memory. 
 
 If this be so, we have a standard by which we may try 
 the pursuits of men; and, according to this standard, must 
 condemn the music which is in vogue at the public contests, 
 dithyrambic poetry, and even tragedy itself, with all its lofty 
 pretensions. But how is it with rhetoric and the orators or 
 statesmen ? Do they neglect their own or the public inter- 
 ests } Do they seek to benefit or gratify the connnunity .? 
 To this Callicles responds, that the question admits of a 
 double answer ; the orators of the present day seek to please 
 the people, and follow their will, but he thinks that Miltiades, 
 Themistocles, Cimon, and Pericles were good men, and 
 aimed at the highest public good. (-503, D.) This Soc- 
 rates denies, and, to make the matter.clearer, goes at some 
 length into the motives which should influence the good 
 orator, — the true political artist. As the physician has 
 health in view, so has he the health of the community, which 
 consists in justice and temperance * [acocppoa-wj], self- 
 
 * For ira(p^oiruv», comp. Repub. 4. 430, D. It is there compared to a 
 concord and harmony, and called Koa-fios ti; xa) ri^ovuv tiviuv »a) Wi9-vfMai» 
 lyK^arutt.. This KoriAo; consists in the subjugation of the worse part of the 
 Soul to the better. IJItter observes (2. 474) that the expression (rwip^mri;*?}
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxxix 
 
 restraint, soundness of mind in regard to all pleasures and 
 excess). Instead of flattering them and following popular 
 desires, such a politician will restrain and chastise the peo- 
 ple. (-505, C.) This is further enforced in^a most impor- 
 tant and admirable passage, by pointing out that the ideas 
 of true good, of virtue, of order, of self-restraint or order- 
 liness, of justice and piety (or the observance of the laws 
 of moral order), of courage, of the well-being of the indi- 
 vidual and his happiness, are closely and necessarily con- 
 nected ; while the opposites of these are linked together 
 with the pursuit of pleasure. Neither a man, then, nor a 
 state, which would be happy, can have any end in view in- 
 consistent with justice and temperance. If this be admit- 
 ted, everything will follow which Socrates had maintained, 
 and his three adversaries had controverted. The orator 
 ought to be just, and to know justice ; otherwise he cannot 
 practise or promote it. To be wronged is better than to 
 wrong, for it involves no violation of justice ; and to be 
 punished for wrong-doing, than to go unpunished, for it 
 reconciles the soul to justice. The wonder of Callicles, 
 when Socrates defended these latter points, was misplaced. 
 Furthermore, by acting on such principles, he should help 
 himself and his friends, to do which Callicles pronounced 
 him unable. For by living according to these principles, 
 he would avoid the basest and the greatest evil. (-509, 
 C.) But cannot a man, it may be asked, gain the advantage 
 arising from not being wronged, as well as that arising from 
 not wronging others ? For the latter, an art is needed. 
 As no one does wrong because he prefers it, but because 
 he thinks to gain some good by it, that art must inculcate 
 
 is vaguely used by Plato, pspecially in his early dialogues ; and that the 
 definition in the passages of the Repub. -which he cites (4. 430, u. s., and 
 3. 389, D) almost reduces its notion to that of ^iKaiorivn.
 
 xl INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the nature of true good ; for example, must distinguish it 
 from self-gratification. Is there, also, an art to avoid being 
 wronged ? The only way of preventing injuries in all cases 
 IS, to have supreme power yourself, or to be a friend of the 
 supreme power; — for instance, if the people is that power, 
 to gain its friendship by catering for its desires and follow- 
 ing all its whims. But if this is done, the other and great- 
 er good must slip out of your hands. Nor is it of any use 
 to say, that, if you do not thus conciliate the sovereign power 
 in the state, you may lose your life. For it is not a man's 
 business in this world to seek to save his life, nor ought the 
 art of rhetoric to make higher pretensions because it saves 
 life than the art of the pilot or the engineer, by each of 
 which the life of those intrusted to its care is preserved, no 
 matter whether it be better for such persons to live or to die. 
 A man's part is to leave it to God how long he shall live, 
 and to find out on what principles he shall pass the term of 
 life given to him ; whether on those of the flattering politi- 
 cian, which will involve the 'loss of the greatest good, or on 
 those of the man who sacrifices pleasure to the reallv good 
 and useful. (-514, A.) And the same will apply to the 
 management of a state. Hence the apprenticeship of po- 
 litical life must be in philosophy, which reveals the good and 
 just to those who search for them; and the true politician, 
 contrary to what Callicles had maintained, must be a phi- 
 losopher. A man who seeks to play the important part of 
 a leader in the state must first ask himself whether, in his 
 private capacity, he has cultivated justice and temperance, 
 and made men better; for the aim in the public and in the 
 private sphere is one and the same. With this in mind, we 
 may return to the four great Athenians, and bring their 
 characters to the touchstone. Did Pericles make the Athe- 
 nians better.' or did they not rather become idle, cowardly, 
 talkative, and covetous through the measures of his admin-
 
 INTRODUCTION. xli 
 
 istration ? And did not those very Athenians, near the 
 close of his long political life, show their degeneracy, by 
 ungratefully bringing against him a charge of pecula- 
 tion f * The other three met with even worse treatment 
 at the hands of those whom, if skilful politicians, they must 
 have wished and known how to make better. Their ill- 
 success is a proof that they understood not the true art 
 of rhetoric, — rthat of persuading men to aim at the good, 
 rather than the pleasant; and, indeed, that they were ig- 
 norant of the false art, also, if that enables its possessors, 
 as is alleged, to sail in safety amid the storms of politics. 
 (-517, A.) 
 
 In this remarkable attack on four of the greatest men of 
 Athens, — men certainly not inferior, in any point, to hun- 
 dreds of public characters who have been extolled by Chris- 
 tian historians, — we discover an exasperation of feeling in 
 Plato, produced by the unjust fate of his master, and by the 
 wide difference between his own political views and those of 
 his' native land. Nor can his character in general be freed 
 from the charge of fault-finding. To this he was led by 
 that uncommonly high standard which the nature of his 
 mind compelled him to form ; and, dwelling aloof, as he 
 did, from the turmoil of politics, in contemplative retire- 
 ment, he could not estimate all the practical difficulties 
 which even a perfect statesman must encoujiter from a 
 spoiled and self-willed people. But if we strike out what 
 is due to these prejudices, we must find someth-ing of jus- 
 tice left in his blame of " the four." The very fact that he 
 draws a broad line between them and Aristides (526, B) is 
 presumptive proof of a real difference. They were high- 
 minded leaders of parties, who humored the people in many 
 of its wishes for the sake of keeping power, and sought the 
 
 * See Appendix, N"o. II. 
 d*
 
 xlii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 greatness, but not the real well-being, of their country. 
 Had they 
 
 " to divinity aspired. 
 Not on the breath of popular applause, 
 But through dependence on the sacred laws, 
 Framed in the schools where wisdom dwelt retired, 
 Intent to trace the ideal path of right," 
 
 had they been philosophical statesmen, aiming at justice and 
 the highest good, the allies of Athens would have been less 
 oppressed ; the people would not have grown worse so fast ; 
 they themselves would have impressed something of their 
 own virtue upon the state, and been less likely to suffer un- 
 justly from those to whom they had done good. 
 
 But is it not strange that Plato should reproach these pol- 
 iticians with their ill-success, as a proof of their want of 
 virtuous statesmanship ? This is the point which Aristides, 
 the Sophist, presses most effectively in his long and weari- 
 some defence of " the four." If ill-success is to be the 
 test, what is to be argued from the two reprobate compan- 
 ions of Socrates, Critias and Alcibiades (Aristid. de Qua- 
 tuorviris, 2. 322, Dindorf., de Rhet. 2. Ill) ? What from 
 Plato's abortive attempts to make a man out of Dionysius of 
 Syracuse (302 - 304, 324) ? , Nor is Plato, the Sophist goes 
 on to allege, consistent with himself, since he praises Peri- 
 cles, in the Phtedrus, for his rhetorical skill.* In the Apol- 
 ogy (31, E), he makes Socrates affirm that no one can be 
 safe who opposes any populace, or strives to prevent injus- 
 tice in a state, unless he avoid public life and live as a pri- 
 vate citizen. (343, 353, 366.) And, in our dialogue it- 
 self, he pronounces safety to arise from being like the sov- 
 ereign power, or from having supreme power in one's own 
 hands. Again, he says : " I should be a fool not to know 
 
 * Comp. Appendix, No. II.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xliii 
 
 that at Athens any man may suffer anything." And yet 
 the fact, that these statesmen were not safe from the effects 
 of popular ingratitude, is his proof that they did not oppose 
 the people, or strive to prevent injustice. 
 
 How the reasonableness or consistency of Plato, as to this 
 point, can be defended, I do not see. Ill-success could 
 have the force which he gives it only in case the influence 
 of the four men outweighed the opposing influences of all 
 other causes acting at their time upon the opposite side. In 
 general, however, it may be said that politicians who com- 
 plain of ingratitude are only reaping what they have sown. 
 They have tickled the nice palate of the people until their 
 cookery pleases no longer ; and now, by a rotation in office, 
 which was right in their eyes until they came into power, 
 and wrong afterwards, they are driven from the kitchen by 
 new hands, who pay a price for the situation, and have 
 learned some newer arts of falsehood. It was, perhaps, the 
 sight of such flatterers of the Athenian demus fallen into 
 disgrace, that led Plato beyond the bounds of truth, in im- 
 puting all the ill-success of politicians to their want of cor- 
 rect principles, — to their aiming at pleasure rather than 
 good. Being preoccupied by this partial vicAv, and having 
 also in his mind the pretensions of the Sophists, — the 
 teachers of such politicians, — that they could make men 
 good, he loses sight of the great truth, that, in a corrupt 
 age, a good man must suffer ill from those whom he tries to 
 benefit. 
 
 But to return to the dialogue : — When Socrates had ex- 
 pressed such an opinion of these four great statesmen, Cal- 
 licles replied, that no one of his own contemporaries could 
 compare with them in the works they had done for the state. 
 In answer, Socrates admits that they had shown uncommon 
 ability in gratifying the desires of the people. They had 
 created the ships, walls, and docks of Athens, but they dif-
 
 xliv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 fered in no respect from the politicians of tlie day in the 
 motives of their administration. If the highest good of the 
 state should be the statesman's aim, they could no more 
 claim this title, than a cook or a writer on cookery could 
 claim to rank with the master of gymnastics in preserving 
 the bodily health. And as such persons, if intrusted with 
 the care of the body, would be blamed when the maladies 
 arising from luxury should come on, so will the politician, 
 who seeks to please rather than to profit, be punished for 
 political evils which he or his predecessors have occasioned. 
 The head of a state may not complain of ingratitude ; for 
 it is by his management that the character of those who 
 compose it has grown worse. And the same holds good of 
 the Sophists. They pretend that they can make their dis- 
 ciples better ; and yet find fault with these very scholars for 
 keeping back the price of tuition from them, and for other 
 acts of unthankfulness. But what good, demands Callicles, 
 can you say of such worthless men as the Sophists ? They 
 are the same with rhetoricians, answers Socrates, or nearly 
 so ; only somewhat above them, because they deal with 
 principles which rhetoricians merely apply. If, now, their 
 pretensions are well founded, they, as well as politicians, 
 ought to fear no ingratitude ; they should stipulate for no 
 fees of instruction beforehand, trusting to the generosity of 
 those pupils whom they had purged from vice.* (-521, A.) 
 Having thus compared the arts which aim at pleasure 
 with those which aim at good, Socrates makes a personal 
 
 * Schleiermacher thinks that this is aimed at Aristippus, who, by taking 
 pay for his instructions, brought reproach upon the Socratic philosophers. 
 The best account of the remunerations given to the Sophists whicli I have 
 met with is contained in Welcker's Essay on Prodicus, his Life and Writ- 
 ings, in Welcker and Xiikc's Ehcinischcs Museum, 1.22, seq., and since 
 reprinted in his " Kleine Scliriften," Part 2, p. 393, seq.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xlv 
 
 appeal to Callicles. " Which mode of serving the state do 
 you now exhort me to follow ; that of seeking its best inter- 
 ests, or that of catering for its desires ? " Callicles persists 
 in telling over the same story, that fidelity in doing good 
 will make him suffer the loss of all things. Socrates ac- 
 knowledges, with evident allusion to his trial and condem- 
 nation, that he is exposed to such dangers from bad men, 
 and that he could say nothing in the court which would win 
 him the favor of his judges. If he should urge, on his de- 
 fence, that he had opposed the public will when it was base- 
 ly clamorous for present gratification, that he had striven to 
 make men good, and had their well-being in view, he would 
 fare as a physician might fare before a jury of children with 
 a cook for his accuser. What he called good, they called 
 evil ; what he called hurtful, they called pleasant. It was 
 painful to be perplexed ; and yet he must lead them through 
 perplexity to truth. Would he not, then, before such 
 judges, be himself perplexed, and at a loss for a defence .'' 
 " And do you think, then," says Callicles again, " that it is 
 well with a man who cannot help himself?" " Assured- 
 ly," replies Socrates, " it would be very ill with me, if I 
 could not give myself that help which has been shown to be 
 truly such, — if I could not observe the rule of right in all 
 my relations. Let a man show me that I am not seeking to 
 help myself thus, and I shall be ashamed of my character, 
 and be grieved if I need punishment. But if I die for want 
 of the flattering art of rhetoric, I shall not be sorry. For 
 no one who is a man, and has reason, fears death in 
 itself, but rather to do wrong. For to go into the other 
 world with a soul full of all manner of iniquity is the worst 
 of evils." (-523, A.) 
 
 Having thus brougiit the two principles of action to the 
 confines of the two states of being, he closes very nobly, by 
 presenting them in contrast beyond the grave. His views
 
 xlvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 are introduced as an explanation of the common myfJius 
 concerning a judgment after death ; which, however, Plato 
 scruples not to alter for his own purposes. The views are 
 these : — The character formed by disregarding the good 
 and right, and pursuing pleasure, must be lasting, while all 
 the advantages it offers are temporary, being connected with 
 the world and the wi'ong judgments of men. But, at death, 
 men will come before a judge who will look at the bare soul, 
 and give sentence according to its qualities. Among trans- 
 gressors, there are some who are not gone too far in evil to 
 be curable. For these, punishment, bitter as it must be, 
 will prove a good. Others, having passed beyond the reach 
 of a cure, will suffer eternally, as an example to all who 
 shall behold them. Of this description, a large part will be 
 tyrants and other men in power, who had on earth the 
 greatest license to do evil. But if one of these, like Ai'is- 
 tides, rises above the temptations of his station on earth, his 
 reward will be so much the greater. The larger number, 
 however, of those who receive rewards will be private per- 
 sons ; and, more especially, philosophers who had not min- 
 gled in public affairs. With this trial in view, Socrates 
 asserts that he strives to bring his soul, in its most healthy 
 condition, before the judge, and that he seeks to lead his 
 fellow-men to do the same. And to this he now urges Cal- 
 licles, warning him that the trial then will be more serious 
 than all earthly ones, and that, without such a preparation, 
 he will be unable to help himself, but, speechless and per- 
 plexed, must submit to worse than earthly indignities. Cal- 
 licles, he continues, might despise such fables, and the truth 
 they contain, if he could show anything better. But this, 
 neither he, Polus, nor Gorgias had been able to do. They 
 should, therefore, agree with Socrates, that to be, and not 
 to seem to be, a good man is a good thing ; that the next 
 best thing is to become good by submitting to punishment ;
 
 INTRODUCTION. xlvii 
 
 that all flattery of one's self or others, of a few or a multi- 
 tude, must be shunned ; and that rhetoric, like everything 
 else, must be used to promote the right, and that only. 
 " Let us, then," he says in closing, "join together to live 
 virtuously on such principles ; then can we best apply our- 
 selves to politics, when we are no longer afloat on the most 
 momentous subjects. This is the only way to live well and 
 to die well." 
 
 With respect to the close of the Gorgias, which must be 
 counted among the finest passages in Greek, it may be ob- 
 served that Plato shows elsewhere the same inclination to 
 clothe in a mythical dress those truths which lie beyond the 
 bounds of reason. It seems as if -he felt the need of the 
 venerable authority and positive assurances of a revelation 
 upon such points, and resorted to the old traditions of his 
 country as the best substitute which he could find, as hav- 
 ing for their foundation real, though distorted, truth.* The 
 mythus is something more than mere drapery, something 
 more than a poetical fiction, which, M'ith a beautifully plas- 
 tic hand, he shapes into a form and meaning corresponding 
 to his awakened moral sense. And yet the freedom with 
 which he treats the mythus^ and the readiness with which 
 he alters its form on several occasions, prove that he accept- 
 ed it only in its leading outlines as true ; it was to him a 
 fjivdos, and yet a [laXa koXos Xoyos. It is found, also, at the 
 close of the Pha^do and of the Republic. He who com- 
 pares the three passages will perceive that they agree in 
 affirming the rewards and punishments of another life, 
 which are used, with all seriousness, as motives for livino- 
 
 * This remark does not include those mythi which are of Plato's own 
 invention. He was led to use them by his poetical temperament, and felt, 
 perhaps, that the view suggested by a beautiful fable was as true as any 
 which could be given ; more true, because more beautiful, than if put into 
 abstract propositions.
 
 xlviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 well here below ; and also in teaching that some criminals 
 are healed by punishment, while otliers must sufTer for ever 
 without hope of a cure.* This Platonic view of the reme- 
 
 * Phoedo, 1 13, E. " Those who are judged to be incurable on account 
 of the enormity of their crimes, who have committed many and heinous 
 sacrileges, or numerous unjust and lawless murders, or the like, these their 
 appropriate destiny hurls into Tartarus, whence they never come forth." 
 He then spealvs of the punishment of those who have committed curable 
 sins, in a passage too long to be inserted here, and then adds : " With 
 respect to the mythus, to affirm positively that these things are as I have 
 narrated them, is not the part of a reasonable man " ; and then uses the 
 truth taught in the mythus as a motive for virtuous action. In the Repub- 
 lic, the narrator of the mythus is represented as near a chasm (see Gorg. 
 526, B, note) in the ground, by the side of a person who asked another 
 •where Ardiaius was. " Now this Ardia;us was a tj'rant in a Pamphylian 
 city a thousand years before, and had slain his aged father and his elder 
 brother, besides doing, as was said, many other unhallowed deeds. The 
 person so asked replied, said the informant, ' He is not come, nor can he 
 hereafter come hither.' Among the frightful spectacles tbat we saw, this 
 was one, continued he '■ — When we were near the mouth of the chasm, and 
 were expecting to go upwards, after enduring all the other things appointed, 
 on a sudden we saw this Ardiasus and others, nearly all of them tyrants ; 
 although some enormous transgressors among private persons were there 
 also. When they thought that they should now go upwards (out of the 
 chasm), the mouth would not let them pass, but uttered a bellowing sound 
 whenever any such incurably wicked person, or any one who had not paid 
 a sufficient penalty, endeavored to ascend. Thereupon, wild men, said he, 
 all fiery to look upon, who stood by, when they heard the bellow, picked out 
 and carried off a part of the transgressors ; but Ardiseus and others they 
 bound hand and foot, and threw them down, and beat them hard, and dragged 
 them along on one side of the road, scraping them upon thorns, while to 
 the by-standers they told the reasons why these sinners suffered these things, 
 and that they were drawn along to be plunged into Tartarus. There, said 
 he, of all the fears many and various which fell upon us, this was the great- 
 est, — lest, when each one was going upwards, the mouth should utter that 
 bellow, and most gladly did each one hear no sound as he ascended." A 
 conception worthy of the highest flights of Dante !
 
 INTRODUCTION. xlix 
 
 dial nature of punishment, in certain cases, even in another 
 life, seems to have recommended the doctrine of purgatory 
 to some of the Christian fathers.* 
 
 Having thus exhibited the argument of the Gorgias at 
 some length, it will be in order for us to ask. What is the 
 main subject of the dialogue ? A question which it is al- 
 most as difficult to answer, in regard to some of the Pla- 
 tonic dialogues, as it would be to express the sum total of 
 an evening's conversation among refined and intelligent per- 
 sons : the delight you have felt, the instruction you have 
 received, you are conscious of, and you carry away much in 
 your memory ; but it is hard to say what was the leading top- 
 ic of the discourse, or whether there was any. The subject 
 of the Gorgias is more easy to be perceived, and yet all 
 have not been agreed concerning it. Olympiodorus (apud 
 Eouth) mentions three opinions besides his own : — Some 
 say that it treats of rhetoric ; others, of justice and injus- 
 tice, considered especially in their relations to happiness ; 
 others still, absui'dly enough, make it relate to the demiur- 
 gus or divine builder of the world, on account of the mytlius 
 at the close. " But we say," continues the Platonic com- 
 mentator, " that the scope is, to treat of the principles which 
 lead men to political happiness." With the first of these 
 opinions. Cousin and Stallbaum agree. The latter says, 
 however, that " though the principal point of the discussion 
 is to blame the civil and rhetorical art at that day in vogue, 
 and to show that it could not attain to excellence without 
 the knowledge and practice of philosophy," yet several 
 other topics are closely united with this, as the difference of 
 the just and the pleasant, the end of human actions, and 
 the constancy of a good man in bearing evils and injuries. 
 Nearly the same is the view taken by Ast. The Gorgias, 
 
 * Comp. Muenscher. Dogmengeschichte, Vol. II. § 298. 
 e
 
 J INTRODUCTION. 
 
 snys he, " has a decidedly political tendency ; and all the 
 philosophical inquiries which it contains are intended to 
 show, not only the unmeaning nature, but also the perni- 
 ciousness, and, m fact, the profligacy, of the poUtical art, 
 when built on sophistry, that is, of the rhetoric there op- 
 posed." Another writer on the higher criticism of Plato, 
 Socher, gives this dialogue a wider range. " The whole 
 presents an arena, rising in three gradations. The prize of 
 the contest is the better, happier mode of life ; the parties 
 are philosophy and rhetoric ; that contends for righteous- 
 ness and virtue ; this for the possession of political power ; 
 the champion of the farmer is Socrates ; on behalf of the 
 latter, three step forward, Gorgias, a rhetorician, Polus, a 
 Sophist, and Callicles, an Athenian politician." Finally, 
 Schleiermacher and C. F. Flermann, in the words of the 
 latter, regard " the kernel of the dialogue to be, that the 
 good alone is truly useful, and that men harm themselves 
 by wrong-doing ; that, accoixiingly, the rule of pleasure 
 must give way to the higher rule of the good." * 
 
 * All these opinions may be found in the works of th«ir respective advo- 
 cates, viz. Cousin's in his transl. 3. 1 30, seq., Stallbaum's in Vol. 2, sec. 
 1, p. 38, of his second ed., Ast's in his work on Plato's life and writings, 
 p. 133, Socher's in his similar work (Munich, 1820), p. 237, in which he 
 is polemical towards Ast. C. F. Hermann's is contained in his Introd. 
 to Plato (Heidelberg, 1838 - 39, the second vol. has not appeared), p. 476, 
 and Schleiermacher's — the critic to whom the thorough understanding of 
 Plato owes most — in Dobson's translation of his prefaces. While I am 
 upon this subject, let me say, that Schleiermacher hardly receives justice 
 from the hand.s of this translator. His style, indeed, offers serious diffi- 
 culties, for his mind was not, " though deep, yet clear." It may be 
 forgiven therefore, to a translator, that sometimes he constructs, out of 
 Schleiermacher's formidable German sentences, something not exactly Eng- 
 lish, as though he were only half conscious of the meaning. But when 
 such things as the turning of Andre Dacier, the French translator of parts of
 
 INTliODUCTION. h 
 
 Most of these opinions have something of justice in them, 
 but, with the exception of the last, appear to me to look at 
 a part of the dialogue, rather than at the whole. If rheto- 
 ric is the subject, why have the researches into the nature 
 of pleasure, the comparison between suffering injustice and 
 committing it, and the discussion of the efficacy of punish- 
 ment, so great prominence ? Much is said about rhetoric, 
 but it is the vehicle fur conveying thought rather than the 
 subject, the starting-point of the dialogue rather than its 
 goal. I should entertain just the opposite opinion to that 
 of Ast above quoted : that the scientific part of the dia- 
 logue is the main thing, and rhetoric only an example. 
 Schlciermacher's view, so far as I understand it, or one very 
 similar to it, appears to me to deserve the preference. The 
 main subject is the worthless nature of pleasure, and of 
 the pursuhs founded on pleasure, as opposed to the right 
 and the good. Rhetoric, including politics in its cor- 
 rupt condition at that time, is selected as the most promi- 
 nent and most esteemed of the arts which minister to 
 pleasure. This exhibition o^ the subject being admitted, 
 we see a propriety in the introduction of every topic. The 
 right and the good are inseparably linked to each other, 
 and, in fact, united with all that pertains to man's excel- 
 lence and well-being. But to these, pleasure, pursued for 
 its own sake, is opposed. It is opposed to true good, for it 
 blindly seeks present gratification, however pernicious or 
 debasing. It is opposed to right or justice, for it tries to 
 avoid suffering wrong by inflicting wrong on others. It is 
 opposed to both, because its impulse is to escape from de- 
 
 Plato, into Madame Dacier occur, notwithstanding Schleiermacher's " dem 
 Dacier," and "Seiner einleitung," it may be suspected that the translation 
 was made before suthcicut linowlcdge of German was acquired, — a suspi- 
 cion from which only the plea of gross carelessness can free the translator.
 
 lii ■ INTRODUCTION. 
 
 served punishment, without regard to the good effects of 
 punishment on virtue and happiness. The arts which min- 
 ister to pleasure — one of which, and tlie cliief in its pre- 
 tensions, is false rhetoric — fall under tiie same condemna- 
 tion. As truth is on the side of good, they have no com- 
 munion with truth ; they are arts of imposition or flattery, 
 calculated to persuade the ignorant, and reared upon no 
 basis of unchanging truth or scientific principles. In the 
 end, as they sacrifice the highest good of those whom they 
 please to their present gratification, they involve in ruin him 
 who practises them, and those who arc practised upon. 
 Politics, especially, which, when genuine, aims at the pub- 
 lic good, is, when based on these principles, a mischievous 
 trade. And this supreme pursuit of pleasure afTects the 
 condition of man, not only in this life, but in the life to 
 come. 
 
 Such appears to me to be the subject of the Gorgias. 
 But it should be added, that Plato has so handled the sub- 
 ject that the dialogue answers also for a defence of him- 
 self and his master. The allusions to the trial of Socrates 
 have been noticed already. He stands before us as the 
 philosopher who suffers reproach and death for seeking 
 men's good rather than their pleasure. But Plato defends 
 himself, also, apparently against friends, who blamed him 
 for not publicly serving the state, as well as against public 
 men, who thought philosophy a useless pursuit. Politics, 
 he asserts, must be founded on the theory and practice 
 of philosophy. No man is a true politician until he be- 
 comes TfX'-'i'Kos, — an artist, a philosopher able to distinguish 
 useful from harmful pleasures, — and reduces his science to 
 practice by making men better. That this is a fair defence 
 I do not assert; for, with true good in view at the outset, 
 the practice perfects a man in the science. He might have 
 said, what he must have felt, that the corruption of the
 
 INTRODUCTION. liii 
 
 times, the necessity of using flattering arts, to which he 
 could not resort, would have altogether prevented his suc- 
 cess. In such an age, — and such an age is a very long 
 one, — the philosophical statesman, — let me add, the truly 
 enlightened Christian statesman, — the sound pilot of the 
 state, is thrust from the helm, and ignorant apprentices usurp 
 his place. Plato's part, therefore, was to act on a few, and 
 on future times. 
 
 I would gladly now draw the attention of my younger 
 readers to the Gorgias, as a display of the mind and style 
 of Plato ; but the limits of an Introduction forbid me to 
 enlarge upon this top'ic. I must, therefore, omit to speak 
 of the exquisite style of Plato, and the dramatic form in 
 which he clothes his w^orks. I must only glance at the Pla- 
 tonic Socrates, the centre of Plato's writings ; at his admi- 
 rable irony, now playful and now severe, his unruffled good- 
 nature, his hatred of show and pretence, his attitude as an 
 inquirer rather than as already wise, his unaffected modesty, 
 his propensity to illustrate the great by the small, philosoph- 
 ical truth by common life, his high estimate of moral truth 
 above physical. There are, however, one or two points to 
 be noticed, in which Gorgias differs from many of Plato's 
 works. One is, the earnestness, almost amounting to bit- 
 terness, with which the argument is cai'ried on. There is 
 less here of playful irony than elsewhere. Another is, that 
 Socrates expresses his opinion, and lays down his princi- 
 ples, more than in most of the dialogues of an earlier date. 
 Another still is, that, compared with the Platonic works of 
 the first period, it has less of the dramatic about it; we 
 have no embellished preface, like that of Protagoras, but at 
 the begiiming, Socrates, without any delay on the part of 
 the writer, enters into the discussion. All these character- 
 istics may be explained by a predominance of moral feeling, 
 which rises even into indignation, and deprives Plato of part
 
 liv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 of his usual tranquillity. With all this, the form is admira- 
 ble.* The argument grows in interest and importance, 
 until it ends in a strain of highest mood. To mention but 
 a single characteristic, nothing can be finer than the way in 
 which Socrates deals with Callicles in the third part, where 
 he retorts his language upon him, and shows that the indig- 
 nities which he had described as the rewards of the just 
 man on earth will be heaped upon the unjust in a higher 
 degree hereafter. 
 
 The opinion of the greater number of critics assigns the 
 composition of the Gorgias to one of the years not long 
 after the death of Socrates, while that event was still fresh 
 in Plato's mind. Athenceus has a story (11. 505, D), that 
 Gorgias read the work, and said, " How well Plato knows 
 how to lampoon ! " and another, that Gorgias declared 
 that " he never heard or said such things as Plato re- 
 ported." If Gorgias died soon after Socrates, as Foss main- 
 tains, these anecdotes, which may not be wholly unworthy 
 of credence, would supply us with the latter term for the 
 composition of the dialogue. But there is no certainty in 
 regard to the dates of the birth of Gorgias, and of his age 
 when he came to Athens as ambassador, on which the date 
 of his death depends. A comparison of this dialogue with 
 Plato's other works enables us to come somewhere near the 
 time of its composition in another manner. It occupies a 
 
 * Stallbaum, in his Introd. to the Repub., says : " Hoc monere juvat 
 disserendi quoque elegantiam in Politia tantam regnare ut paucissimi sermo- 
 nes proBter Gorgiam, Protagovam, Pliiedonem, Phiedrum, et Sj'niposiuin, 
 hoc in gciierc ad earn comparandi siiit." Rittcr, 2. 192. "In regard to 
 Plato's imitative art in dialogue dialogisch-mimischelcunst), we consider as 
 his most finished works Protagoras, Gorgias, and Symposium, next to which, 
 though at some distance, come Phaidrus and Pliajdo." Here, however, 
 style, rather than form, is spoken of. As a work of art, I should place 
 Pha;drus first among all the Platonic dialogiuss.
 
 INTRODUCTION. . ly 
 
 middle place, as Schleiermacher teaches us, between the 
 elementary writings of Plato's first years, and the construc- 
 tive ones of his maturer life. This critic conceives that it 
 was written after Plato's first visit to Sicily, in 389, B. C, 
 when he was forty years of age. Stallbaum brings it much 
 nearer to the death of Socrates, in 399. To this conclu- 
 sion he is led by a strong resemblance he discovers between 
 the Gorgias and Meno, which latter dialogue he carries 
 back even to a time before the death of Socrates, on ac- 
 count of Plato's mildness there in attacking Anytus, the 
 accuser of his master. But neither of these considerations 
 has much weight ; Plato might and does resemble himself 
 in works written at considerable intervals from one another ; 
 and the more gentle tone of Meno may be owing to a frame 
 of its author's mind which is not to be accounted for. It 
 is safer to say, that the date cannot be ascertained pre- 
 cisely.
 
 TA TOT JL-fylOrOY HP ^11 HA 
 
 KAAAIKAH2, ZSIKPATHZ, XAIPE0SIN, 
 
 ropriAZ, np.Aoz, 
 
 447 Cap. I. KAA. TIoX^lov •aal fioi;^^? cpaal 
 j^gijvaL^ a 2^axQa7£g, ovrco fisraXa/^^di'Siv. 2^ SI. 
 AXX^ I'l, TO Xs/ousvoi', y.ajOTXLv eogjrjs if/.o^EV 
 xai vaiSQovusv ; KAA. Kal f.idla ye doiEiag 
 iogiifs ' TtoXXd ydg xal y.aXd Pooyiag yuLv oXl- 
 yov ngoTBQOv intSsl^ajo. 2^S1. Toviav ^ievtoi, 
 
 B a KaXXix?.£ig, aiiLOS Xaigscpdv oSs, iv d/ogd 
 dvayxdaag i^uds diaigLipai. XAI. OvSiv ngd- 
 yfia^ a 2Jcoxga.T£s' iyco ydg xai Idao^ai. (piXos 
 ydg uoL Pogyiag, aai' iTTiSEi^STat ifi-tiv, si fiiv 
 Soxhi, vvu, idv di [SovXt^, iaavdt?. KAA. Tt 
 Sui, a Xaigstpav ; iitLOvftSL Z!coxgdxijg dxovaai 
 Pogytov ; XAl. ^ En'' avio ye tol tovio nd- 
 gsauEi'. KAA. Ovxovv ozav [SovXyads nag^ 
 iuE Ijxeiv oixaSe, na.g'' iuot ydg Pogyias xa- 
 laXvsi xal iniSsL^STai vuTv. 2fl. Ev Xiysig, 
 
 C a KaXXixXei?. dXX' ago, idsXijasisv dv r)Luv 8ia- 
 
 X£)^d)jva.i ; (SovXouaL ydg itvdiodai nag^ avrov, 
 
 Tis }) dvi'atus zijs Ti;/i'?^s lov dvSgog, xal ji 
 
 iOiLv o eTiayysXXsiai. ts Tcal diddaxai. Tijv 8i 
 
 1
 
 2 PLATONIS 
 
 aXXijv iTTiSsi^Lv ioavdig, aaTteg ov Xeym, noii]- 
 cdodco. KAA. Ovdiv olov to aviov igaidv, co 
 ^axgaie?. xal ydg avici fV tovi ' i^v ttji? iiti^ 
 8si^£cos' ixsXevs yovv vvv di^i tgcoidv o it tls 
 ^ovXoiio r(ou h'8ov oviav, 'Aal ngo? duavxa h'cpif 
 aTtoxgLvtiodai. ZSl. ' H xaXcog Xiysig. "'SI Xai- 
 gc-(pco}^, igov avTOU. XAI. Ti Igco^iai ; 2JSI. D 
 "Oajig £011. XAL IIcos X'iyug ; ZSl. "Jlamg 
 dv £L iivy^avEv av v/toSi^fidrav difutovg^'os, 
 d7Z£xgii'a.ro dv dijiiov ooi, oil axvToioi^iog. ij ov 
 fiavOdviig as ?J/a ; 
 
 Cap. II. XAI. BlavOdvco xai igijoofxai. — 
 J^iTti ^ioi, CO rogyio.^ dXi^dy Xiy£L KaXXLxXijs 
 ods, OIL iiiayyiXXsi diroxgcveadoiL o it dv rig 0£ 
 igcoid ; FOP. ^AXr^dy, co Xaigtcfutv xal ydgus 
 vvv Sij avzd Tavia £TC}^yyiXX6i.iriv, xal Xtyco, otl 
 ouS^ig fte 71C0 i]gi)T'qy.£ xaivov ovdiv tioXXcov izcov. 
 XAI. ^ H Ttov ago, gccSicog djioxgivsL, co T'ogyioi,. 
 rOP. IldgsoiL joviov Tieigav, co Xaigicpcov, 
 XafiSdviLv. IlSlyl. Ni] z/ia* dv 8s ys (SovXtf, 
 CO Xaigsfcov, i^iov. Pogytag {.liv ydg xat dusL- 
 g-ip'JyaL fioL Soxsl' noXXd ydg dgjL SieXyXvde. 
 XAI. Ti 8ai, CO UcoXs ; oul ov xuXXlov dv 
 Pogyiov djToxgLvaodai ; llflyl. Ti Si tovto, 
 idv ooi ys Ixavag ; XAI. OvSiv dXX^ ijiiLSif B 
 ov [3ovX£i, dnoxgivov. IJIIA. Egcoxa. XAI. 
 "EgcoTco 8rj. ec £Tvyy^av£ Pogyiag i7TLonjf.icov av 
 jfjg ji/vi^g i>07t£g 6 dS£X(p6g avTOv 'IlgoSixog, 
 xiva dv aviov covo^idtof.i£v Sixuicog ; ov^ ()7Z£g 
 ixHvov ; nSlA. Ildvv ye. XAI. Aaxgov
 
 GORGIAS. 3 
 
 aga (pdaxovTSs avxov eTvai '/.oKua av iXiyofisv. 
 nilA. Nal. XAI. Ei da ys yoTiEg ^AgiOTO- 
 <pav o 'AykaocpavTOS rj 6 dSsXfpog avzov h'fiTTSi- 
 gos ijv Tsyvip^ Jiva dv avxov 6g66g iy.a?.ovix£v ; 
 nSlA. zfjjXov. OIL ^a^'gdcpov. XAI. Nvv 8' 
 iTTetSf^l Tivos Tiyvijq iTiiaTijucjv ioTi, riva dx' y.a- 
 
 C Xovvies avTov ogOtos xaXotf.iev ; USIA. ~Sl 
 Xatgscpav, TZoXXal Jtyvat iv dvOganoig naiv 
 ix Tcjv if.i7i£igiau ifarsigcos avgij^ivai' i[.inEigLa 
 ^liv ydg nouZ xov aiava ■i]f.i.av nogEveodaL xaid 
 xiyvip', dixEigia Si xaxd xvyiji'. ixdoiav 8i 
 TovTOJv f(ETaAafi6dvovGiv dXloL dXXcjv dXXa?, 
 Tcov Si dgioxav ol d.giCTOi ' cbv xal T'ogyias egtlv 
 oSe, xal {.lEzi^EL Tjjs xakkioiii? tcov zEyvcov. 
 
 D Cap. III. 2^J2. /laAwg ys, co Eogyta, (pai- 
 vExai IlcoXog nagEoxEvdodai ei? ?^6yGvg • dXXd 
 ydg o VTTEoyExo Xo.igscfavxi oh noiEi. FOP. 
 Ti i.tdJuGTa, a JJaxgaxE? ; 2^Sl. To igoxa^uE- 
 vov ov Ttdvv fiOL cpaLVEiai dnoxglvEoOai. FOP. 
 ^ AXXu, Gv, EL (SovXel, igov avxov. 2JJ2. Ovx, 
 EL avxcp 2'E Gol j3ovXoi.i£vc} EGxlv diToxgLVEcdai., 
 dXXd noXv dv {jSlov ge. Si^Xo? ydg fiOL IlaXog 
 xal f| av El'gijxEv, oxi xrjv xaXovahnjv gijxogLxrjv 
 
 E ftaXXov ^bueXex7}X£v ij SLaXiyEGdaL. USIA. TL 
 S)j, a 2^coxgax8s ; 2^ SI. "Oxi, a IIcoXe, Egof.iE- 
 vGv Xaig£(pavxos xlvos Pogyia? i7iiGX7Jf.iav xe- 
 XVJ^'^, iyxauLd^ELs f^iiv avxov xjjv xe^vj^v, ugtieq 
 XLvog yjEyovxog, ijxig Si egxlv, ovx duExgiva. 
 nSlA. Ov ydg dTTExgivdfii^v, oxl elij i) xaX- 
 Xlgxii ; 2Sl. Kai ^dXa ye. d?^X' ovSels igaid
 
 4 PLATONIS 
 
 nola TLS ihj i) Fogyiov x^yvif, dXXd zis, xal ov- 
 T!va deot xaXitu loi' rogyiav. aoneg id £f.i- 
 ngoodtv 001 vTtSTSivaro Aaigsqicov xai avico449 
 xaXas xal Sid [SQa^scov drtsxQivco, ycai I'vv ov- 
 Tco? SLTii tU }/ Tf/J'?/ xal TLva JTogytav xaXetv 
 ygi] yuds. f.idXXov Si, cb Fogyia, uvco'i yuiv 
 EiTzi ZLva OE ygjj ycaXnv a? xivos iniciTi^^ova 
 xexvii?. rOP. Tijg gi^Togixij?, a J^axgan?. 
 ^Sl. "^ Pi'iToga dga ygi\ oe xaXilv ; POP. 
 "^yadov ys, a ^coxgazEs, si Sij 6 ye evyofiai 
 £Lvai, as srpjj "Om^go?, jSovXsi fis xaXetv. 2^Sl, 
 'AXXd ^ovXofiaL. FOP. KaXst Srj. 2^J2. 
 Ovxovv xal dXXovg os cpco^uv Svvazov uvai B 
 TCoiELv ; POP. ^ EnayyiXXo^iai ye Sjj zavra ov 
 f.i6vov ivddSs, dXXd xal dXXodi. 2^J2. 'Ag' ovv 
 ideXyoai? dv, (o Pogyia, aajiEg vvv SiaXeyofisda, 
 8iaT£/JaaL z6 fdv igcozav, z6 5' dnoxgLv6f.avo?., 
 TO Se f.ijjxo? zcov Xoyav zovzo, olov xal TIaXos 
 ijg^azo., ioavdis dnodeoOai ; dXX^ ortsg VTZiayvsL, 
 fii} ipsvarf, dXXd tOiXrjoov xaid (igayv to tga- 
 zco^ievov d.7toxgivEGQaL. POP. Plot (.dv., d> 2Jg)- 
 xgazES, Eviai zcov diioxgiOEcov dvayxatat Sid C 
 (.laxgav zov? Xoyovg noiSLodai ' ov f^Ljjv dXXd 
 TtEigdoo^iat ys a? Sid ^ga^yzdzcov. xal ydg av 
 xal zovzo Ev Eoziv «)' (pr^ui, f^iifSeva dv iv j3ga- 
 ^vzEgois ifiov zd avid eIiielv. 2JII. Tovzov 
 ^<?/j^ Sei, CO Pogyia ' xai f.ioi etziSei^iv avzov 
 Toviov noii^aai, zij? (igayvXoyia?, ^laxgoXoyias 
 Si ioavdi?. POP. 'yiXXd nonjaa, xal ovSevos 
 (p)\oELS ^ga^vXoyaiEgov dxovdai.
 
 GORGIAS. 5 
 
 Cap. IV. 2 SI. 0sgs 8r^' — ^i^toqlxtJs ydg 
 
 D cprjs ircLOTijficov ze^vi^s stvai xal TtoLTJaai dv xai 
 akXov ^ijioga' — ij ()7^Togtxif ttsql tl zav ovjcov 
 Tv^^dvet ovoa ; aGitsg ij vcpavxLTcij nsgl Jiqv 
 Tav i^cciLov igyaoicnv • ij ydg ; FOP. Nal. 
 2^Sl. Ovxovv xai 7j ^lovOLX)) Tzcgl irji^ t(ov 
 fisXcov TcoiyoLv ; FOP. Nai. 2Sl. Ni] t)]v 
 "Hgav, (6 Pogyia, dyafiac ys ids dnoxgiosLs, 
 OIL dTtoxgii'SL as olov is Sid ^gayvzdiav. 
 POP. ndvv ydg ouiai, a 2i!axgaT£s, inisixas 
 Tovzo noicLv. 2JSI. Ev Af'/f t?. lOl Sij f^ioi dito- 
 
 E xgivai ovzco xal Ttegl zijs gi^zogixiji, nsgl zt zav 
 ovzav tozlv ETTiaTfjin^ ; POP. Ilsgl Xoyovs. 
 2SL. HoLOvs zovzovs, a Pogyta ; dga ol 8-qlov- 
 01 zovg xdi.ivovza?, G>5 dv SiaizcofiEvoi vyiatvoisv ; 
 POP. Oil. 2^Sl. Ovx dga tteql 7rd.vTa? ys 
 Tovs Xoyovg y gyzogixij ioTiv. POP. Ov dij- 
 za. 2^12. ^^IXXd (.iijv Xiyiiv ys noin duvarovg. 
 POP. Nal. 2Sl. Ovxovv TiEgl avixEg Xsy^iv, 
 xal cpgovHv ; POP. /7«? ydg ov ; Jl^SI. ^^4g^ 
 
 450oi)j/ xai ijv vvv §}j i}Jyoi.i£v, ij iazgixrj nsgi zav 
 xaf.iv6vTav nocei Svvazovg Eiiai q)govuv xai 
 XsyELv ', POP. "ylvdyxij. 2^ St. Kal i) tazgixi] 
 dga, a? aoLxs, mgl Xoyov? ioii. POP. Nat. 
 2Sl. Tov? ye nsgi zd vooijj.iaza ; POP. Md- 
 Xiaza. 2 SI. Ovxovv xai if yvi^ivaazixij rrsgl 
 }.6yov? iozL zovs Tzsgl evs^iav zs zav (7coi.id.Tav 
 xai xa^e^iav ; POP. ITdvv yE. 2Sl. Kal 
 
 B ^<7/v xai at dXf.ai ZE^vai, a Pogyia, ovza? e^ov- 
 oiv ixdozj] avzav negl Xoyovs iazl tovzov?, ot 
 1*
 
 6 PLATONIS 
 
 xvyj^dvovCLv ovisg nsgl to ngd/fia ov ixdoirf 
 toilv i) Te;(v}f. FOP. 0aiV6iaL. ZIl. Ti ovv 
 dij TiOTi: Tocg dXXas Ti^vus ov Qi^iogixds xaXels, 
 ovaas mgl Xoyovs, eijieg xavT}^v gi^iogixyv xa- 
 ksig, 7f dv ff negl Xoyovs -, FOP. 'On, a 2(o- 
 xgajs?, Tcov ^liv dXXav ze^vcov negl ^ngovg/tas 
 TS xal TOiavzas ngd^sis, a? fVros fi/rftj/, ndod 
 fGTLv ?) iTtiGiijfU^, Tijs 8i gijTogiXTis ov8iv Iotl 
 TOiovTov ^£igovg/ifi.ia, dX?.d ndaa. i) ngd^is xal 
 ri xvgaais did Xoycov ioxi. did lavi^ i-yo irjv C 
 giliogixrjv xe^vijv d^uZ elvai mgl Xoyovg, ogOas 
 Xsycov, a? iya (p^LU. 
 
 Cap. V. 2JSI. ' ^4g^ ovv f^iavddvco oi'av av- 
 xi]v (SovXei xaXuv ; xd^a 8s ei'oo^ai oacpsoxsgov. 
 dXX^ dnoxQLvai. alolv 7jf.uv x^/vai. i) ydg ; 
 POP. Nai. 2 SI. llaocov 8s, oiaai, xiov xa- 
 yvuv xav ftiv igyaaia x6 noXv Ion xal Xoyov 
 (3ga^io? Ssoviai, eviai 8i ovScVos, dXXd x6 xijs 
 Tf;^v?/s TXEQaivono dv xal 8id oiyijg, olov ygacpi- D 
 X7f xal dvSgiavxoTroiia xal dXXai noXXai. xds 
 xoiavxa<i {.loi 8oxsl'; Xiysiv, nsgl dg ov cprjg xi]v 
 gr^xogixrjv elvai.^' ri ov ; POP. Ildvv f.iiv ovv 
 xaXag v7toXaf.i6dvsLg, a 2^coxgaz£s. 2JJ2. ' Exa- 
 gai 8s yi slot xav xs/vav, at 8td Xoyov ndv 
 nsgau'ovoi, xal egyov, cog snog sitislv, ij ov8sv6g 
 7tgoo8sovxaL rj ^ga^sog Tcd.vv, olov i^ dgLdf.a^xLX7\ 
 xal XoyLOxixrj xal ystofxsxgixy] xal nsxxsviixrj ys 
 xal dXXai noXXal xs^vai, av sviat 0){£86v xl 
 I'oovg xovg Xoyovs s^ovgl xalg ngd^soiv, at 8i 
 TtoXXal nXeiovg xal x6 nagduav ndaa r^ ngd^ig E
 
 GORGIAS. . 7 
 
 xai TO xvgos avzati 8id Xoyav ioit. zav tol- 
 
 OVTCOV TLvd fXOl 8oX£LS ?.i/£LV nifV ^l^TOQlXjju. 
 
 rOP. 'u^JXi^OtJ Xi/iis. 2JJ2. ViA<l' ovtoi tov- 
 Tcov ye ovdE^ilav oifiai aa (SovXeadaL grfiogixijv 
 xaXatv, ov/ oit tw gijuaii ovicas Ei7ii£, on y 
 did Xoyov TO xvgos iyovoa. gi^Togixyj ioTi, xal 
 VTtoXdSoL dv TLs, £L (dovXoLTO dvo^£gaiy£Lv iv 
 TOLS Xoyoi?, T)]v dgidf.afiLX}}v dga gj^Togixi^v^ a 
 Fogyla, Xiyeig ; dXX'' ovx oiuai at ovia ti]v 
 
 451 dgidfij^TLXjjv ovze ti]v yaafxeTgiav gjjTogixjjv Xi- 
 yauv. rOP. 'Ogdcos ydg oiai, a ZaxgaTa?, xal 
 dLxaicos VTtoXafiSdvais. 
 
 Cap. VI. J^J2. "Idi ovv xal ov ti]v dnoxgL- 
 OLv iju rjgoi^aiv Scajiigavov. aual ydg i) gr^Togixi] 
 Tvy^dvai (.liv ovoa zovzav tls tcov la^vuv twj/ 
 TO noXv Xoyca yga^avav^ Tvy^dvovoL di xai dX- 
 Xai Toiavxai ovaai^ naiga alnaiv^ i) jiagl ii tv 
 Xoyois TO xvgos ayovaa gipogix/f ioiLv. uanag 
 av £1 TLS fia igoLTO uv vvv 8rj iXayov nagl i]o- 
 TLvoGovv TCOV T£yvav, ' Jl ^loxgaxas^ tls ionv y 
 
 B dgid^iijTLxr] Tsyvij ; aiTioiu^ dv avzco, oiajisg ov 
 agiL, OTL Tuv did Xoyov tls to xvgos iyovacov. 
 xal at' ^la auavigono • Tav nagl tl -, ai7ioLi.i^ dv, 
 OTi TCOV nagl to dgitovTa xal nagnzov [yvcooLs], 
 boa dv ixaTaga Tvy^dvoL ovTa. at 5' av agoizo' 
 T}jv 8a XoyLOTLxijv TLva xaXals Tayvyv ; al'noiu^ 
 avj OTL xal avTij aoTl tcov Xoyco to ndv xvgovui- 
 vav. xal ai inavagoiTO, ' H nagl tl ; aLnoi^i'' dv 
 aonag ol av tw dy'i^co ovyygacpofxavoi, otl ra ^tfV 
 
 C dXXa xaddnag i] dgLduriTLxi] rj XoyLOTixrj a^ac
 
 8 PLATONIS 
 
 Tiegi TO avid ydg iazL, to t£ agiiov xal to ns- 
 giiiov ' diacpigsL 3i tooovtov, oti xal Ttgos amd 
 xal ngos (xAAT^Aa nag e'^SL 7i?^ijdov? IjiLoxonu to 
 TtegiTTov xal to dgTiov ij XoyLOZLxjj. xal si' lis 
 Tyv dozgovoi-iiav dvigoiTO^ ii.iov Xe/ovTOS, otl 
 xal aviij Xoyco xvgovzaL roc ndvza, Oi §t Xoyoi 
 ol Tij? doTgovo^iLas, £t cpaiij, negl tl sigiv, a 
 J^axgaiss ', sl'itoifx'' dv, oti nsgl Tijv tcov doTgav 
 cpogdv xal y?uov xal asXijinp, tko^ Ttgos dXXi^Xa D 
 Ta^ovs '^X^i" rOP. 'OgOcog ys Xiycov av, (3 
 2JaxgaT£S. 2JJ2,. "IOl 8r\ xal ov, a Fogyia* 
 Tvy^dvi^i (.liv ydg dr] if gyiiogixy ovaa tcov Xoya 
 Tot TtdvTa SianQaTTO^uvcov ts xal xvgovuivav 
 TL?. ?] ydg ; FOP. "Eozl Tavia. 2JSI. Aiys 
 Sif tSu nsgl tl ; * zt * Iotl tovto Tav ovtcjv, 
 Tzegl oi) ovroi ol XoyoL eIoiv^ ols i) gifTogLxy XQ^' 
 TaL ; POP. Td ^syioia Tai^ dvOgansLcov nga- 
 y^idTdv, a 2JaxgaT£g, xal dgLOza. 
 
 Cap. VII. 27 J2. ^AXX\ a Pogyla, di.L(pto6rj- 
 Trjaif^iov xal lovio Xsysis xal ovdev Tta (jacpig. E 
 ol'o^iai ydg os dxifxoivaL tv Totg ovfcTiooiois 
 ddovTov dvOgcuTiGiv tovto to axoXiov, iv a xa- 
 TagLO^ovviat a§ovi£s, otl vyiaivBLv fxiv dgLOTOv 
 iOTi, TO 8i dsvisgov xaXov ysviodai^ TgtTOv 5f, 
 
 «? (pljGLV 6 TCOlJfTljg TOV OXoXlOV, to TtXoVTSLV 
 
 dSoXas. POP. 'Axijxoa ydg • dXXd ngos tl 
 TOVTO Xeysi? ; 2!J2. 'Otl gol avTixa dv 7iaga-452 
 OTaLEv OL hf^Lovgyol tovtcov av iTcrjvsa^v o to 
 oxoXlov TioLjjaaSy taTgds t£ xal jiaLdoTgiSif? xal 
 XgiffiaTLOTjjs, xal £L7toi ngcoTOv (.liv 6 laTgos, OTt,
 
 GORGIAS. 9 
 
 SI 2^axgaT£s, i^anaja os T'og/ias ' ov ydg 
 ioiLv y Tovzov t^^vi^ jTSgl to fieyiozov dyadov 
 TOLS dvdgojTToi?, ccAA' ?) ij.i7J. el ovv avxov iya 
 igoi{.a)v ' J^v di tl? av xavia Xs/sis } eirroi dv 
 I'acog, OIL 'luTgos. Ti ovv Af'/f/? ; I'j to t?/s (7>J? 
 T^^vijs sg2'0v juiyidTov ioziv d,ya06v ; lias ydg 
 
 B 01/, (paiij dv I'gcos, a 2^coxgai£S, v/iEia ^ Tt 5' 
 tGil fietyov dyaOov dvdgconoig vyuias ; Ei d' 
 av [X8id lovTov 6 7iaidoTgi6rfs ttnoi^ on Qav- 
 fid^oi^u y^ dv, u 2^axgai£?, y.al avios^ si' ooi 
 k'^Bi rogylas f^ist^ov dyadov tniSu^aL Tijs av- 
 xov Tf;^r?/s i] lya xjjg iirij?' ELTtoifi' dv av xai 
 Ttgos xovjov ^v 8s 8rj xig ei, co dvOgcons ; xat 
 xi TO Gov sgyov ; llaiSoxgiSi^g, (pauj dv, x6 5' 
 sgyov f.iov iajL '/caXovg x£ y.al la^vgovg noulv 
 xovg dvdganovg xd acof^iaxa. Msxd di xov Ttai- 
 doxgiBijv EL710L dv 6 /g7)f.iaxiox7Jg, ag iyco{,iai, 
 
 C ndvv yaxacpgovcov drtavTav, 2^x07161 dijxa, a 
 J^toxgaxsg, idv ool nXovxov (pavfj xl ^si^ov dya- 
 Oov 6v ij Tiagd Fogyia ij nag^ dXXa oxcoovv. 
 (patfisv dv ovv ngog avxov • 7Y 8i 87J ; 7] av 
 xovxov hmLOvgyog ; 0ahj dv. Tig av j Xgij- 
 fj.axiGxrjg. Ti ovv ; ytglvsig av fisyiaxov dvOga- 
 TTOig dyadov slvai nXovxov ; (f-qGo^isv. Hag 
 ydg ovx ; igst. Kal ^i]v df.i(piG6i^x£L ys JTog- 
 yiag 68s xijv nag* avxa xs^vj^v (.isi^ovog dyadov 
 alxiav sTvai Vj x}]v Gijv, (pai^uv dv ijusig. SfjXov 
 
 D ovv, oTt TO fisxd xovxo sgoix* dv ' Kal xi iaxi 
 xovxo TO dyadov ; drtoxgivaGda Fogyiag. *'JdL 
 ovv voftiGag, a Fogyia, igaxdaOai xal vit^ ixei-
 
 I-O TLATONIS 
 
 vuv xal vTi^ iaov, dnoxQivai it Igtl jovto, o 
 cf'ijs ov f.iEyi6iov ,aya06v ilvai locg dvOgaitois 
 xal OS di^^iiovQ/oi^ Sivai avzov. I^OP. "Oneg 
 ioiiv, CO ^(oxgaie?, tj^ dXydiia ^iyiaiov d-yadov 
 xal aiTiov daa fiei^ iXsvOegias aviOL<; tols dv- 
 dgcoTioiS, dua di xov aXlcov dg'/^siv Iv irj avzov 
 TzoXsL ixdoTco. 2^fL. Ti ovv d}j rovzo }.iyi.L<; ; E 
 FOP. To TzsiOsiv lycoy^ olov t' uvai lotg Ao- 
 yoi? xal Iv Sixaozi^guo dixaozd? xal iv ^ovXiv- 
 zijgi(p ^ovXevidi xal iv ixxXijGLa ixxXi^Giaoids 
 xal iv dXXcp ^vXXoycp navzL oozls dv noXizLxos 
 ^vXXoyo? yiyv^zai. xaizoL iv zavzii tj} dvvdftSL 
 SovXov aiv s^sig zov lazgov, SovXov di tov nai- 
 8ozgtf)}^v ' 6 di ^gi^uazioryg ovzog dXXcp dvafpa- 
 vijasrai ^g)^^iaii^6{,i£vos xal ov/ avzco^ dXXd ool 
 Tw dvva^svcp Xlysiv xal ttelOelv zd nXi^dij. 
 
 Cap. VIH. ZSL Nvv uoi doxits Sj^Xaaai, 
 a Fogyia^ iyyvzaza zijv g)izoQiX}jv {jvziva Tf-J53 
 /vip' ijySL ELvaL^ xai, u zi iyco cvvUf^ni, Xiyns, 
 ozL nsiOovq §}juiovgyos ioziv jj (nizogixij, xal y 
 ngayi^iazSLU aviy; djzaaa xal zd xsfpdXacov slg 
 zovzo ziXtvza. ■}] ix^ig zi Xiysiv iizl nXiov zi]v 
 gi^zogLxijv dyvaodat ij nsiOro zots dxovovaiv iv 
 zij yw/rj noLUv ; FOP. Ovda^icos, cb 2^6xga- 
 zs?, dXXd fioi Soxsis Ixavcog ogi^ecGai • eozL ydg 
 zouzo z6 xsfpdXaiov avzijg. 2! ft. "^xovaov 8ij, 
 0) Fogy la. iyco ydg ft) I'aO'' ozi, cog i^iavzov B 
 iieidco, £L7Z£g zig dXXog dXXcp SiaXiyszai ^ovXo- 
 [.livog eidivai avzo zovzo., negl ozov 6 Xoyos 
 iozi, xal if.ii etvai zovzcov k'va • d^ia 8i xal oi.
 
 GORGIAS. 1 1 
 
 rOP. Ti ovv S)j, a ZioxguTE?; ZJl. 'Eya 
 iga vvv. tya zijv duo rijs gifiogLXTj? TZSLda, ijiis 
 ttot' iojLV jjv av Xi^'Si? xal mgl avTivcov nga- 
 y^aTov i<jil ueiOco, oacpas {.liv ev I'od^ oil ova 
 oida, ov i.iijv aAA' vnonuva ya ijv oi^ai oa 
 Xs-yaiv xal JZEgi av ovdev fxevioi yzTOv igijao- 
 
 C fKxi da TLva. noTS Xayais xr\v naiOa jrjv dno ijjg 
 gr^Togixij'S xo.l nagi jivav aviijv atvai. jov ovv 
 avaxa Sij avios vnonjavav oa agijaofiat, aAA' 
 ovx avTos Xaya ; ov aov avaxa, aXld tov Xoyov, 
 Lva ovjco TtgoLTf, as fid?.iOT' dv yf.uv xaxacpavas 
 TtoLOL nagl oiov Xayaiai. oxonat ydg, at' ool doxco 
 Sixaias dvagcoidv oa. aojtag dv al iivy^avov oa 
 igaTcov rig aoTL lav ^coygdcpav Zav^is, al fioL 
 aiTcas, on o id tcoa ygdcpcov, dg ' ovx dv Bixaiag 
 
 D oa i]n6i.ujv o id Ttoia lav tcocov ygdcpcav xal nov ; 
 rOP. ndvv ya. 2^ SI. 'Ago. did jovto, oil 
 xal aXXoL aioi ^coygdcpoL ygdipovjas dXXa nolXd 
 laa ; POP. i\ai 2'Jl. El da ya fUfSalg dl- 
 Xos rj Zav^Ls aygacpa., xaXag dv ool dnaxaxgLio ', 
 POP. US? ydg ov ; ZSl. "IOl dij xal nagl 
 Tip grfTogixij? atnE, nojagov ool Soxel naida noi- 
 aiv 7] gi^TogLxi] f^iovi^, y xal dXXaL la^vai ; Xaya 
 Si TO Toiovda • ooils diSdoxai otlovv ngdyjua, 
 Ttoiagov o SiSdoxaL naidai, ij ov ; POP. Ov 
 Syia, a JSaxgaias. dkXd ndviav (.laXLOra naidaL. 
 
 E 2^ SI. ndXiv 5' ai ItcI xav avjcov layvav Xayofiav 
 avTicg vvv 5?^', i) dgLdp^iixi] ov diddoxaL ?^«as 
 ooa ioil jd TOV dgidaov xal 6 dgiO^uj^Tixos dv- 
 Oganos ; POP. Haw ya. J^J2. Ovxovv xal
 
 12 PLATONIS 
 
 nddsL ; rOP. Nai. ZSl. Usidovg aga hf- 
 fuovgj'os ion yai I'l dgidfii^Tixy. POP, fpac- 
 vEjaL. 2Sl. Ovxovv idv its igaia rifidg noias 
 miOovs xal 7i£Qi Ti, dnoxgLvov^iiOd nov aviS, 
 OIL jrjs didaoxaXixijs rijg mgl to dgiiov is xai454 
 70 negiiTOv ooov iozi. xal zds dXka? as vvv 8r^ 
 eXtyonBv Ti^vas dndoa? s^of.isv dnobei^aL nsi- 
 dovg hjiiLovgyovs ovGas xal rjoiivo? xal mgl 6 
 Ti. ij ov ; POP. Nai. 2!Sl. Ovx dga gy- 
 Togixrj ^ovq miOovg ion h^aovgyos. POP, 
 
 Cap. IX. 2JSI. 'EnsiSij zoivvv ov (.(ovy ding- 
 yd'CsiaL Tovxo to sgyov, dXXd xal dXXai, 8i- 
 xaico?, So7T£g nsgl lov ^aygd(pov, ^isid tovto 
 irravsgoi^isd^ dv toV Xiyovia^ notag Srj nsi- 
 dovs xal TTJg negl it midovs y gyiogLxy son B 
 jiyvYj ; ij ov Soxh ool Sixatuv uvat ijiangi- 
 odai ; POP. "Pf.ioLy£. 2 SI. ^Anoxgivai 8ij, 
 (0 Pogyta, insidij ys xal ool Soxet ovtco. POP. 
 TavTijg TOLvvv tj/s nsiOovg Xiya, to J^axgaiss, 
 Trj? iv 8ixaon]gioig xal iv loig dXloig 6/?<.oig, 
 fooTtsg XO.L c/gji iXeyov, xal jisgl Toviav, a ion 
 Sixaid T£ xal dSixa. 2^Sl. Kal iya loi vjia- 
 itiivov javjijv 0£ XeyiLv Jijv miOco xal Ttegl 
 jovKov, a Pogyia • ccAA' iVoc ^tii &avud^jjg, idv C 
 oXiyov vGTsgov toiovtou ti gs dvigafiai. o 8oxh 
 fiiv S}j?.ov eii'ai, iyco 5' inavEgoTw' oneg ydg 
 Xfycj, zov i^yg k'vsxa TXEgaivsoOaL jov Xoyov 
 igcozS, ov oov evexa, dXX' I'va f.u} idi^si^uda 
 vnovoovvTig ngoagjid^sLv dXXijXcov id Xeyofuva,
 
 GORGIAS. 13 
 
 dXXd av id oaviov Tcard z}]^ vaodsoLv OTias dv 
 ^ovXzf TisgaLvifs. T'OP. Kal ogOas ys {aol 
 doxais TiouLV^ a ^Jaxgaie?. 2JJ2. "Idi Sij xat 
 t68s STiLOxsiijafiEOa. xaXeii tl fisuadi^xivuL ; 
 
 D rOP. KaXa. 2JSI. Ti Ss ; TrsjTiOTSvxivai ; 
 POP. " Eyco/s. 2^J2. lloiegov ovv xaviov 80- 
 7iH GOL ilvai }.iiaaQ)jyAvoiL xal Ti£7n(JZEvxii'ai,xccL 
 fxddrfaig xal Tiiaitg, ij dXko ti ; POP. 01'of.iaL 
 fxiv aycj/e, d J^axgais?, dXko. JjJ2. KaXas 
 ydg ouL • yvaoai 8i tvdivSs. it ydg tls as 
 egoixo ^ Ag"* koii tls, a Pogyia^ tzlotls \psv8rjs 
 xal dXriOrjs ; cpau^g aV, as i/a OLfiaL. POP. 
 Nai. 2JJ2. Tl 83 ; inLoii'i^uj iozl yjEvSyjs xal 
 dXr^Otjg ; POP. OvSauag. 2Sl. zf}~i?^ov ydg 
 
 E oLv. ozi ov zavzov ioziv. POP. 'AXi^dij Xsyei?. 
 2^Sl. ' AXXd f.ajv oi ZE ys fisfiadr^xoiE? tzetzel- 
 ai-iivoL eIoI xal ol nEmozEvxozcS. POP. "Pozl 
 Tavza. ^Sl. BovXsL ovv 8\)0 el8ij &co^ev ttel- 
 &0V?, TO (.LEV jiloTLv TtagE/ofiEvov dvEv zov ei8e- 
 vai, TO 5' ETiiGTijinp' ; POP. Ildvv ys. 2^Sl. 
 IIoTEgoiv ovv )) gijTogiXTf tteiOco tcolel iv 8ixa- 
 azrfgioig zs xal zoi? dXXoi? 6^X019 TZEgl zav 81- 
 xaicov z£ xal d^ixav ; f| i^s to ttkjzevcIV ytyvs- 
 Tai dvEv zov ELOivat, i) £| yg to El8EvaL ; POP. — 
 zfijXov 8}jiiov, CO ZcoxgaTEg^ ozi f| ?/s z6 tilgzev- 
 
 455£fv. >rj2. '// g))JogLxij doa, cog eolxe^ TtEidovg 
 8ijiaovgy6g iazi TuazEVZLxijg^ dXX^ ov 8L8aoxaXL- 
 xr/g TZEgl zo Sixacov z£ xal doixoi'. POP. Nai. 
 2Sl. Ov8' dga 8L8aGxaXLx6g 6 gyzag iazl Sixa- 
 Gzrfgicov ze xal zcov dXXcov o^Xav Sixaicov zs 
 - 2
 
 14 PLATONIS 
 
 nigt xal dSixav, aXXd tikjilxo? f.i6vov. ov ydg 
 ^i\nov 6/Xov /' dv dvvano toooviov iv oXlya 
 XQOva SiSd'^uL ovza ^lEydXa ngdy^oiia. FOP. 
 Ov 8rjza. 
 
 Cap. X. 2JJ2,. ^^gs S)j, i'Sa^isv it noie xal B 
 Xiyoi.uv negl zij? gyzogixys ' tya f.iiv ydg xoi 
 ovd^ avzos no dvvajxaL xazavoijouL 6 zi Xtya, 
 ozav Tzsgl lazgav algiaeas ^ Tjj jzokei ovXXoyo?^ 
 ij Tiegl vavTzriyav^ 7} Ttegl dXkov zlvos h^^Lovgyi- 
 xov advovs, dXXo zi ij zoza 6 gijzogixos ov ovfi- 
 Sovkivasi ; dijXov ydg, ozl iv ixdozif algkasi 
 zov zE^vLxazazov Set algsiodaL. ovd^ ozav zei- 
 ^c^v Tiigl OLxo8oi.njasa5, ij XuiEvoiv xazaGxevijs, 
 'Tj vEcogiav, ccAA' ol dg)(izixzovE<i • ovd' av ozav 
 Gzgazijyo^v algioEcas Tzigi, rj zd^sas zlvos ngos 
 7io?^£^LOvg, ij ^aglav xazahijxjjEOiS avfiSovXij r), Q 
 «AA' ot ozgazyyixol zozs av^SovXevaovaiv, ol 
 gyjzogixol di ov. ij nas kiysi?, co Pogyia, zd 
 zoLavia ; InEiSij ydg avzos zs (ffj? g/jzag ilvai 
 xal d)J.ovs TiOLiiv gyjzogLxovg, ev e^ei zd zij? 
 orjs zs/vip Ttagd oov nwddvECdai. xal ij-ii 
 vvv v6f.iioov xal zd oov otcevSelv. log)? ydg 
 xal zi'y^dvEi zl? zcov evSov ovzcou fiaOi^zijs oov 
 (SovXo^uEvos yEvioOai, as lylo zivas o^eSov xal 
 Gv^vovs aloddvo^iaL, ot I'acos alo/vvotj/z^ dv as 
 dvEgEodai. vn'' ifxou ovv dvEgazcofiEvos v6i.iloov D 
 xal VTi^ ExiLvav dvEgazdoOai, Ti i]lllv, a Pog- 
 yia, Eozai, idv oot ovvcd^iev ; tteqI zivcov zij 716- 
 Xel ovfijSovXEVEiv oToL ZE ioofiEda ; uozsgov jZEgl 
 dixaiov jxovov xal ddlxov, ij xal UEgl atv vvv Stj
 
 GORGIAS. 15 
 
 ^Joxgdii]? sXeyc ; Ttsiga ovv avzotg aTtoxgivs- 
 adai. rOP. '^AA' tyio ooi Tzstgdoouai, co 2Ja- 
 xgaTiSf oacpag dnoxaXv^iat ti]v lijg g-qTogixij? 
 8vvaf.uv djiaoav • aviog ydg xaXas vcpTjyr'jGG). 
 
 E oiada ydg Sijjiov^ oil rd vicogia zavxa y.al id 
 TBi^i^ xd ^yidijvauov y.al y zav Xii^iivcov yara- 
 axsvij £x T?/? 0£f.iLGToyJJovg oviiOovlijs ytyovE^ 
 xd 5' ly. xyg UsgLxXsovs, ccAA' ovx ix xav Sij- 
 fiiovgyav. 2^J2, A^ytxat tuvtu, a Pogyia, ne- 
 gl OsfitoxoxXeovg • UsgixXi^g Si xal avxo? 
 rjxovov, ox£ 6vvs6ovXiVBv i)^dv TtEgl xov Sid fii- 
 
 A56 GOV xst^ov?. rOP. /vat oxav ye xi? aigsGig 
 ^ av Srj Gv Elsysg, a 2Jo}xgaxB?. bgdi, oxt ol 
 gyjxoges sIglv ol Gvf.L6ov}.Bvovxtg xal ol vixavxeg 
 rdg yvafiag ttsqI xovxav. 2JSI. Tavxa xal 
 davud'Cav^ co Pogyia, ndXai igaxa xig ttoxs i) 
 Svvafiig iGXL xijg grfxogtxyg. daiuovia ydg xig 
 hp.0Ly£ xaxacpaivExai xd ^liyedog ovxco Gxonovvxi. 
 Cap. XI. POP. El ndvxa ys sldsiyg, a 
 2^axgax£g, oxi, cog sirog Eiiraiv^ dixaGag xdg 8v- 
 
 B vdi^istg GvXXa6ovGa v p'' avxfj s;(£i' f.ifya Sa gol 
 TEXfajgiov igu ' no'/.XdxLg ydg ySif lyoys fi£- 
 xd xov dSsXipov xal ^lexd xcov dkXav laxgav 
 iiGsXOcop nagd xiva xcov xauvovxcov ov^l idi~ 
 Xovxa ij (pdgfiaxov txulv y xEfiatv V] xavGai 
 TtagaG^siv xto taxgu, ov Svvaf.dvov xov laxgov 
 TisiGaL, iya fVrftfra, ovx dXXtf xi/vy ij xjj gij- 
 xogixfj. cpijuL 8i xal stg noXiv otzol [3ovXei 
 iXdovxa gyxogixov dvdga xal laxgov, tl Ssol 
 Xoyco Siaycovi^sGdai iv ixxXyotci ij iv dXXco
 
 1 6 PLATONIS 
 
 Tivl ovXXo/cp, oiioiegov 8et algsOrjvaL, gyjjoga C 
 ij taigoi', ovdauov dv (pavfjvai xov iajgov, aAA' 
 algeOijvaL dv tov iltihv Svvajov, el jSovXolto. 
 ycal 8L Tigog oiXXov ys dyffxiovgyov ovTivaovv 
 d/covt^oiio, neiGEL^v dv aviov iXiodai o gifTogi- 
 yo? (.idXXov 7J dXXos oaxioovv • ov ydg soil negl 
 oiov ovx dv 71 id (tv COZE gov nnoL 6 gyfjogixos if 
 dXXos boiLOovv Tcov h^aovgyav sv nXi'jdtL. "^ H 
 ^dv ovv 8vvai.a? loaaviij ioil xai tolcuvtij jijg 
 Te^vi]9. dii ^isvTOi, CO 2Jcoxgajss, jff gijzogixrj 
 ^gvGdai aOTisg xal lij dXXt} ndarf dycovia. xai D 
 ydg jTf dXXxf dycovia ov tovtov svsxa dit ngos 
 dnainag /gyoOai dvOgaTtovs, on i(.iade nvxitv- 
 £LV T£ xai nayy.gazid^SLv xal iv otiXois f^id^e- 
 odai, COOTS xgeincov uvai xal cplXcov xai tydgav' 
 ov TOVTOV k'vExa Tovs cpiXovs del TVJiTiiv ovdi 
 XEVTSiv TS xal dnoxiLvvvvai. ov8i ys (.id Jia 
 idv Tig eis TtaXaiOTgav (poiTjjoas, £v e'^cov to 
 cco^ia xal tivxtixos yevouevos, Eusna tov jiaTEga 
 TVTtTjf xal Tijv (iifTEga jj dXXov Tivd tcov oixsicov 
 ij TCOV (piXcov, ov TovTOV k'vExa diL TOVS TiaiSo- E 
 TgiSag xal tovs iv tois otiXois diSdoxovTas fid.- 
 ^Eodai (iiOEiv T£ xal ixSdXXsiv ix tcov ttoXeov. 
 ixEivoi (lEv ydg jraglSoaav ettI Tip Sixaicos XQV' 
 odai Tovzoi? ngog tovs tcoXe^xiovs xal tovs ddi- 
 xovvTas^ davvofiEvovs, f.n} vjzdg/ovTas ' ot ^£457 
 (KETaozgixjiavTES ;^p6ijvTat tj] la^v'i xal ttJ TE^vrf 
 ovx ogOcos. ovxovv oi 8i8d^avTES novrfgoi^ ov8i 
 
 Tj TE/VTf OVZE alzia OVTE KOVlfgd TOVTOV i'vExd 
 
 ioTiv, aAA' ol (irj %gaf.i£voij oTftat, ogdas. 6
 
 GORGIAS. 17 
 
 avTos Sij Xoyos y.al mgl lij? gj^TOQixi]?. Svva- 
 To? fiiv ydg ngos uTtavids sotiv 6 gjjrag xal 
 Tisgl navios X^ysiv^ aozs TtiOa^'aisgog eivai iv 
 TOis nXrpioiv e^Sga^^v jtigl otov dv ^ovh^xaL' 
 
 B ccAA' ovSiv XL f.idXXov tovtov t'vsxa dsi ovts tovs 
 largovs t?/V So^av dcpaigsioOai, on dvvaiTO dv 
 TOVTO Tioiydai^ ovTS TOVS dXXovs Sr]f.uovg/ovSy 
 aAAa Sixaicos xal xij gj^xogixrj /gjjodai, aoitsg 
 xal xi^ dycovia. idv §£, OLfxai, gr^xogixS? ysvo- 
 fxsvos XI? xdxa xavirf xjj dwdfiai xal xjj t^X'^^ 
 ddixjj, ov xov SiSd^avxa Set (.uoelv xe xal tx6dX- 
 ksLv ix xcov noXsav. ixstvos (.dv ydg ettI Sixaia 
 
 C xgEia TxagiSaxEv, 6 8^ ivaviia? ygiixaL. xov ovv 
 ovx ogOcog ^Q^l^f^^vov (.uosiv SixaLov xal ix^dk- 
 XsLV xal drcoxxLvvvvaL^ aAA' ov xov SiSd^ai^xa. 
 
 Cap. XII. 2JJ2. Oi^iai, co JTogyia^ xal as 
 kf.i7i£igov eivaL uoXhov Xoyav xal xadEcogaxlvai 
 iv avxoi? x6 xoiovSs, oil ov gaSias dvvavxai 
 TCEgl av dv imxEigijoaaL dia?Jy£G6aL Siogiadfxs- 
 voL jtgos dXXijkov? xal (.tadovxeg xal Sidd^avxs? / — ^ 
 
 I) iavxovg ovra 8LaXvEG6aL xds ovvovaia?^ dXX* 
 idv negi xov d^u(pto6yTij(jaGL xal /lu} (pjj 6 i'xsgos 
 Tov k'lsgov ogdag /.iyetv y fii] aacpas, ^oi-XsTtai- 
 vovGL xs xal xaxd cpOovov ol'ovxai xov iavxcov 
 Xiyuv, cpiXov6ixovvxa?, ccAA' ov ^tfxovvxas x6 
 Tcgoxsifisvov iv xa Xoya. xal ivioi ys xsXsvxav- 
 XBS ai'dxtoxa dnaXXdxxovxai, Xoidogydivxes xs 
 xal stnovxss xal dxovaavxsg nsgl acpav avxav 
 
 . Toiavxa, oia xal xovs nagovxag d^Osadai vnig 
 dcpav avxav, oxi xoiovxav dvOgajtav y^icoaav
 
 1 8 PLATONIS 
 
 dxgoaial yeveodai. Tov 3ij IVfxa Xiya Tavia ; E 
 OTt vvv iixol dox£LS (jv ov rcdvv dxoXovda, Xiy&iv 
 ov3i ovi^i(fa)va oli to tiqcoiov tXsyes negl zijs 
 g)^iOQix}j?. (po6ovf.iaL ovu dLi?.S/;(ilV <?£, fXlj jxe 
 VTtoXdSijs ov ngoi to ugdy^ta fpiXovsLxovvza Ai- 
 p/fiv TOV xaTa(pavis ysviodai, dXXd ngo^ cL 
 iya ovv, el ^dv xal ov ei zcov dvOganoov avTteg 45S 
 Tcal lya, 7^5c'a>s dv os bugcozcdi^v el 8s {xij, aaijv 
 dv. iyco 8i t'lvov sifu ; jav iidsas fiiv dv iXsy- 
 ^divTuv, £L XL {.u] dXrjdh Af/a, i/dias 5' dv iXsy- 
 ^dvxcov, EL TLS XL (.uj dXi^di'i Xtjoi, ovx dr^di- 
 axsgov ^ffVr' dv iXey^^dsvxcov ij iXey^dviav fisi- 
 tov ydg avio dyaOov ifyov^aai, oacoTtsg fxe^^ov 
 dyadov Ioxlv aviov djiaXXcuyi^vaL xaxov xov f.iE- 
 yiaxov ij dXXov d7ta.XXd^(xi. ovdiv ydg oifiai xo- 
 aovxov xaxov slvac dvOgancp, oaov 5o|a yjevdtjs B 
 TZEgl av xvy/dv£i vvv iftuv 6 Xoyos a v. el fiiv 
 ovv xal av (pjfs xoiovxog Eivai, SiaXeycofjieda' el 
 Si xal doxEL ^gffvai idv, ecouev ijdr^ ^aigeiv 
 xal dtaXua^uEv xov Xoyov. rOP. ^ AXXd q)rffiL 
 fxiv Eyaye, cb 2J(oxgax£s, xal avxos xoiovxos el- 
 vai, OLOV ov vcpijyEL' loos fi^vzoL xgijv evvoelv 
 •xal TO xcov Tcagoviav. ndXaL ydg xoi, nglv xal 
 v(id? eXOelv, iyco xoZs nagovOL noXXd ETtESEL^d- G 
 fj.i]v, xal vvv 10(05 Tioggco djioxsvovfiEv, ijv 8ia- 
 Xsya^iEda. OxotceZv ovv ^gij xal to xovxav^ [.irj 
 XLvas avxcov xaxi^coy^Ev (iovXo{.i£vovs xl xal dXXo 
 ngdxxELv. 
 
 Cap. XIII. XAL Tov ^iv &ogv6ov, a Fog- 
 yia XE xal ^axgaxESf avxol dxovExs xovxav xav
 
 GORGIAS. 19 
 
 dvSgav, (3ovXo[.ikvcov dxoveiv, lav tl Xs^i^ts ' 
 ifiol 5' ovi' xal avxo (.u] yivono looaviij da^o- 
 Ata, aoTS TOLOvicov Xoyav 'xai ovzoi /.e/Of.ilv:ov 
 
 D dcp&fiivco nQovg/LuiTegov ii yevioOaL dXko m^dx- 
 T£iv. KAA. Ni] zovs d^eovg, a XaiQ^qav. 
 xal f.iiv S}j xal avzog nokXaZi yorf Xoyois naga- 
 y£v6fi£vo? ovx ol8^ it ncoTtozE ijaOrjv oviag, aG- 
 Tteg vvvi, aaz^ i\uoiyE, xdv zyv yi^i^gav oXyv idi- 
 A;^T£ diaXe/eadai, ^^agietode. 2^J2. \JXXd fujv, 
 a KaXXixXiis, to y' ifiov ovdiv xcoXvsi, sl'TZsg 
 idsXei T'og/ia?. FOP. AiG^/gov 81] to Xoltzov, 
 a 2^axgaz£?, yiyvnaL ifii ye ^irj idsXsiv, xal 
 
 E ravza avzov tnayy^iXdacVOv tgcozav 6 zt ti$ 
 (SovXezai. dXX^ it doxet zovzoioi, diaXiyov zs 
 xal tgioza 6 it [SovXiL. 2JJ2. " Axove §7J, w 
 T'ogyia, d &av^id^co iv rots Xeyof-dvois vno gov' 
 iGcos ydg joi gov ogOm Xsyovzos iya ovx ogdcos 
 VTioXa^iGdva. gyzogixdv (prj? noietv otog t' ii- 
 vai, Idv Tig [^ovXi^zai nagd Gov fiavOdvtiv ; 
 rOP. NaL 2^ SI. Ovxovv Tisgl ndvTcov ugt^ 
 459 fV o^Aq TTidavov SLvai, ov biSdoxovTa^ dXXd nei- 
 Oovza ; FOP. Ildvv f.iiv ovv. 21SI. "FX£yeg 
 TOL vvv d}j ozi xal Tiegl tov vyieivov tov laTgov 
 nidavoiZEgog eGzat 6 gyzag. POP. Kal ydg 
 £Xs2'ov, iv ys o/Xco. 2!Sl. Ovxovv to iv o^Xco 
 zovzo ioTiv iv TOLS fiy eiSoGiv ; ov ydg dijnov iv 
 ys Tolg slSoGi tov laTgov jnOavcoTEgog iGzai. 
 POP. ' AXuOr^ Xiyeig. 21 SI. Ovxovv sijtsg tov 
 laTgov KiOavazsgog iozai, tov eiSoTog nidava- 
 
 B Tsgog yiyvszai ; POP. Ildvv ys. 2Sl. Ovx
 
 20 PLATONIS 
 
 largog ys cov y ydg ; FOP. Nat. ZSl. 'O 
 Se ftij laiQos }'S 8}J7Tov dv£7TicfT)jficov av 6 la- 
 tgog i7ZiGZ7J(.tav. FOP. JriXov oil. ZSl. *^0 
 ovx. eldco? aga tov eldoiog iv ovx sidooi TTidava- 
 TSQOs £(7Tat, 01 av 6 gjJTcoQ TO J laigov nidava- 
 TEgo? ff. TOVTO ovf.i6atvEL, 7} cLXXo Ti ', FOP. 
 TovTO ivTavOd ys Gvfi6(x,ivEi. 2JJI. Ovxovv xal 
 TiEgl zd? dXXag dndoas Tfj^rocg cooavzas f^ft 6 
 gijzag xai i) gj]zogLX}j ' avzd {.liv zd ngdy^aza 
 ovSiv Sel avziju sidivuL oticos ^/{£t, fii]%avjjv Si C 
 ziva TtEidovs Evgi]xEvai, aozE (paivEodat zots ovx 
 Eiddoi fidkkov EidEvat zav elSozav. 
 
 Cap. XIV. FOP. Ovxovv noXXij gaozavif, 
 CO 2Jay.gaz^5, yiyvEzai, ^ii] (.ladovza zds dXXas 
 zi^vag, aXXd f.uav zavzyv, (.ii^div IXazzovodai 
 zav Bri^aovgyav ; 2^ ft. Ei fiEv iXazzovzat ij 
 firj iXazzovzac 6 gjjzag zav aXXav did zo ov- 
 T«s ^X^'^^^ avzixa tTrtoxEyfOftEda, idv zl i)ulv 
 Ttgog Xoyov y • vvv di zoSe ngozEgov axEipa- 
 {.lEda, dga zvy/dvEi TtEgl z6 Sixaiov xai zo dSi-T) 
 xov xai zo ata/gov xal zo xaXov xai dyadov 
 xai xaxov ovza? E^av 6 gyzogixos cos jZEgi zo 
 vyLEivov xai itEgi zd dXla av at dXXai zi^vai^ 
 avzd fiiv ovx EiSag, zi dyaOov ij zi xaxov eozlv, 
 ij Zl xaXov y zl aloygov^ y dixaiov y aSixov, <( 
 TiEida 8e TiEgi avzav liE^iyyavy^iivog, aazE 8o- 
 XEiv EiSlvai ovx EiSas ev ovx elBooi (.idXXov zov E 
 EiSozos j y dvdyxy EiSlvai, xai Sei ngoEniazd^B- 
 vov zavza dcpixEodai nagd, oi zov .(.liXXovza 
 (.laOijaEodai zyv gyzogixyv ^ si Si fiy, 6v 6 zy?
 
 GORGIAS 21 
 
 gi^iOQiy.ijs dtodaxaXog lovxcov ^.di' oudau diSa^eis 
 ToV dfpixvovLiavoi" — ov ydq gov iqyov — tiouiosls 
 5' iv rots nokXoLS doxttv iiSivai aviov id loi- 
 avia ovx sidoia xal doxitv dyadov elvai ovx 
 ovia ; i] to nagdnav ovy oios is 6gel aviov 
 §i8d^ai Tijv gipogixijv, idv f.i}^ Trgosidjj TiEgi xov- 
 Tcou Trjv dX^deiav ; y na? rot loiavTO, h'/si, a 
 i60 JTogyia; xal Tigos /iiog, aaneg dgxi iiTtES, dno- 
 xaXvijjas ttJ? grfzogixrjg eijii tis nod'' ^ dvvafxis 
 ioTiv. rOP. ^ AXK* iya f.tiv oij-iai, d JScoxga- 
 T£S, idv Tv/if f.n} SiSa?^ xal xavxa nag^ ifiov 
 fiadijasTUL. 2^Sl. "Eys 87J • xaXas ydg XiyEis. 
 idvTceg grfTogixov ov iiva rtoiijoT^s, dvdyxij av- 
 ToV tlStvaL id Sixaia xal xd dSixa t^tol ngoxs- 
 gov ye i\ vaxsgov f.iad6vxa nagd gov. POP, 
 
 B JJdvv ye. 2JSI. T'l ovv ; b xd xsxxovixd ns^ia- 
 Or^xus x8xxovLx6?, 7J ov ; POP. Nal. 21SI. 
 Ovxovv xal 6 xd j.iovoixd fiovGixos ; POP. 
 Nat. 2^J2. Kal 6 xd taxgixd taxgixo? ; xal 
 xdXXa ovxa xaxd xov avxou Xoyov^ b fiSfiaOr^xcos 
 axaoxa xoiovios ioxiv, oiov ij inLGxi^aj exaoiov 
 djtfgydtsxaL ; POP. Ildvv ya. 2Sl. Ovxovv 
 xaxd xovxov xov Xoyov xal b id dixaia ^auaOij- 
 o<co? Stxatos ; POP. TIdvxcos djjnov. 2! SI. 'O 
 
 C 8i Sixaios Slxaid nov jigaxxsi. POP. Nai. 
 21SI. Ovxovv dvdyxij \i6v gyxogLxov dixaiov 
 £ti^af], lov [^£] dixaiov dixaia (SovXeoOai ngdx- 
 lELV ; POP. 0aiv£xat ys. 2^ SI. OvdtJtoxs 
 dga (iovXyaexat 6 ys dixaio? ddixaiv. POP. 
 ^Avdyxij. 2 SI. Tov di gi^xogixov dvdyxij ix
 
 22 PLATONIS 
 
 Tov Xo/ov Sixatov sivai. FOP. Nal. 2Sl. 
 
 Ov8buoi£ uqu ^ovXija^iaL 6 Q)fiogiy(d9 dSixsiv. 
 POP. Ov (poLLVETai ye. 
 
 Cap. XV. 2!Sl. M^nnjoai om^ Xiycov oXiyca D 
 ngoisgov, oil ov Sel loU TraLdoTgiSaig iyxaXiiv 
 ovd^ ax^aXXsLv Ix tcov ttoXccjv, idv 6 nvxTij? tj] 
 TCvxTixij l^n^ xaA«?] ^Qyiai. ts xal ddixf/ ; ao- 
 avias Ss ovra xai idv 6 giJTcog jfj gijjogixj) 
 ddixco? ygY]TaL, ^n] tc5 didd^avit iyxaXnv fxj^di 
 s^sXavvsi'v ix T?j5 TToAF.cog, dXXd tw dSixovvTi xal 
 ovx ogdas ygco^ilvco Tij gijiogixij ; iggrfdij ravra, 
 i\ ov ; POP. ^ Eggi'iOij. 2 SI. Nvv Ss ys 6 
 avios uvios (paivsiai, 6 gi^Togixog, ovx dv tiots E 
 ddixijaag. ij ov ; POP. ^^aivijai. JSSl. Kal 
 iv Tots TzgaTOi? yt, a Pogyia, Xoyois iXiysxo, oil 
 If QijTogLxrj 71SQL Xoyovg hij ov xovg tov dgzlov 
 xal TTsguTov, dXXd jovg tov dixatov xai ddixov. 
 ij ydg ; POP. Nal. 2JSI. ^ Eyoi tolvvv gov 
 t6z£ Tavia Xeyoinog vrcsXaGov, cog ovSinoi^ dv 
 euj y gi^iogix}] dStxov ngdyfia., 6 y^ del TTsgl 
 dixaLoovvr^g Tovg Xoyovg noulxaL • intL^rj Si oXi- 
 yov varegov f'Af/fs, on 6 gijzcog Tij g^zogLxjj xdv 
 ddixag ^guTO, ovtco d^av^daag xai ifyriod^evos 461 
 ov ovvdSeiv toc Xsyo^uva ixsivovg elitov TOvg 
 Xoyovg., OTi, il fiiv xfgSog vyoio sivai to IXiy^^B- 
 oOat, (oortig iyw, d^iov £i)i diaXsyeadai, st Si fiij^ 
 idv yaigiiv. vGiigov Si y^ucov inioxoTiov^ivav^ 
 hgdg Si] xai aihog, on av b^LoXoyuTai tov gi]TO- 
 gixov dSvvaiov ilvai dSlxcog ygijadat Tjj gi]TO- 
 Qixjj xai iOiXiLv dSixslv. Tuvia ovv oifq nozi
 
 GORGIAS. 23 
 
 B Ix^h f^oi Tov xvVa, d Fogyia^ ovx oXiyy^s ovvov- 
 oias iaiiv, Sots ly.avas diaoyJijjaadai. 
 
 Cap. XVI. TIJlJ. Ti Suf, « 2:6xQaT£s ; 
 ovTco y.al ov nigl d]? ^iiiogixi~g do^d^£is, (oCTChg 
 vvv Xiy^a ; i] gui, utl Fogylag i^GyvvQif col ^.n] 
 ngoGOfioXoyyaat tov gi^Togiy.ov civdga {.nj ov^l 
 xal id Sixaia iiSivai xal tu xa?,d y.al xd dya- 
 6d, xal idv fxif iXOrf javia eldag nag' aviovy 
 
 C avTos didd^SLv — STisna ix lavTqs i'oas ttis 
 ouoXoyias tvavilov ji ovviSif iv iocs Xoyoi?^ 
 Tovd' u 8)^1 dyajiag, aviog dyayav inl jotavia 
 iganji^iaza. tTiii jiva ol'ti aTtagvijasaOaL fui 
 ov/l xal aviov iiitojaodaL id Sixaia xal dXXovs 
 Sidd^SLv ; uXX' ilg id loiavia dyeiv noXXi] 
 dygoixta iail tov? Xoyov?. 2!IL ^ SI xaXXiois 
 UcoXe, dJ.Xd lOL i^£7Tcn^(^£g xzcoitsOa izaigovg xal 
 vUtg, Lva, i/i£iSdv uvjol 7tg£o6vT£goi yiyvo^iEvoi 
 ocpaXXcji.i£6a, nag6vT£g vu£ig ol v£aj£goL iira- 
 
 D vogOoLcs ifUcov lov (iiov xal iv £gyoig xal iv 
 Aoyoig. xal vvv £l tl iya xal Fogyiag iv zotg 
 XoyoLg GcpaXXoiuda, av nagcov Inavogdov • 81- 
 xaiog 8^ ft. xal iya iOlXa tcov cnuoXoyrjfxivav 
 il' Tl COL 8oy.£i fi't^i xaXag couoXoyi^oQai, dvaOi- 
 odai o Tl di' cu (SovX}^, idv (.loi £i' fiovov (pvXaT- 
 TJ^?. nSlyl. Tl tovto Xiysig ; 2^Sl. Tjjv fia- 
 XQoXoyiav, a IIcoX£, i/v xaOiig^ifg^ y to ngazov 
 iK£y£igijaag ygiiadai. USIA. T'l 8aL ; ovx i^i- 
 
 E cyrocf iioi Xiy£Lv onoaa dv (SovXcofiai ^ J^Sl. /l£L- 
 vd filvi ' dv TidOoig, a ^iXziOTE, £i 'A6)jvat£ 
 dipLxofLivog, ov t;^s EXXd8os nXnoz^ iozlv i^ov-
 
 24 PLATONIS 
 
 aia Tov Xsyiiv, STteiTa av iviavda tovtov fiovos 
 aTv^yGaig. aXXd dviids? tol ' '' 2Jov fiaxQci Xi- 
 /ouTOS xal [.irj idsXoviog to iQaiafisvov dnoxgi- 
 I'sadoii, ov dsivd dv av iya nddoiui, el fiy i^i- 
 oiai f.ioL ditdvai xal ^nj dxoveiv aov ; " dXX^ ft' 462 
 li xjjSei TOV Xoyov tov slgi^^ivov xal inavogOw- 
 oaadai avTov (iovXsi, ataneg vvv drj eXsyov, 
 di'adsf.isvos 6 Ti ooL doxst, iu tw fxigsi igoTav 
 TS xal igoTaixevoSj SaTisg f/o if xat T'ogyias, 
 sXsy^i TS xal iXiy^^ov. cpi)s ydg drjrtov xai ov 
 ijiLCTaodaL driEg JTog/tas. rj ov ; IISIA. "JEya- 
 ys. 2^Sl. Ovxovv xai ctv xsXiveis oavTov iga- 
 xdv ixdoTOTS o Ti dv tls (BovXi^Tai, as iniOTa- 
 f^iEvo? djioxgivsoduL ; IISIA. Ildvv fiiv ovv. B 
 ^J2. Kal vvv dij TOVTOV OTtoTsgov (iovXei Tioisi' 
 igcora, y djxoy.givov. 
 
 Cap. XVII. IISIA. ^ AXXd noujaa Tavza. 
 xai fioi dnoxgivai, w ^^axgazsg. ijieiSrj T'ogyias 
 dnoguv ool 8oxel ttsqI Trjg g^Togixyg, ov aviyv 
 Tiva cprjg SLuai ; 2^Sl. 'Aga igcoTag rjvTiva te- 
 /vijv (pijul Eivai ; IISIA. ^' Eyays. 2Sl. Ov- 
 ds^Lua ^loiys So7cel, co IJaXs, cos ye rtgog os la- 
 Xrjdq sigfioOat. IISIA. \IXXd ti Ooi Soxsl y 
 gijiogixif tlvau; 2^Sl. Hgdyf-ia, o (fjjg ov noiij- 
 aat il^mjv ti/ zw ovyygdf.iua.Ti, o tya evay/og 
 dveyvav. IISIA. TI tovzo Xiysig ; 2!Sl. ^E^i- C 
 TTSigtav syayi TLva. IISIA. 'EfiTTSigia dga ool 
 SoxsL i) gijTogLXi] ilvai ; 2Sl. "Euoiys, €i fxij 
 Ti ov dXXo Xsysig. IISIA. Tlvog IfiTieigia j 
 2Sl. XdgiTos iLvog xai ydovils djisgyaoias.
 
 GORGIAS. 25 
 
 TJSIA. Ohxovv xaXov ooi Soxii rf ^ijiogix-q 
 SLvai, %agL^£Gdai olov t' Eivai dvOganoLS ; 2SL. 
 Tl 5f, (b IIcoXs ; ydrf TiiTivGai nag ' i^ov 6 tl 
 
 D (pi]{.d avTijv £ivai, aajs to (.tSToi tovto igaiag, 
 el ov xahj fioi Soxel slvai ; IIIIA. Ov ydg 
 TtSTivafiat. OIL iixTicigtav xivd avzrjv (prj's sivai ; 
 2^J1. BovksL ovv, in £187} jiuag 16 ^agi^sodai, 
 6(.uxg6v TL fLOL ^agLOaoOaL ; IISIA. ^' Eyays. 
 2^Sl. ^Egov vvv fi£, oyjonoLia ijiig [.lol Sox£l 
 xi^vrj £Lvai, IISIA. "Egcoico 87J, lis TS^^vif oifio- 
 noLia ; ZSl. OvSeuia, a IIaX£. IISIA. ^ AX- 
 "kd It ; (pddL. JSSl. (pyji.LL 8rj, if.in£igia il?. 
 
 E nSlA. Tlvo? ; (pdQi. 2Sl. 01^1 81^, ^dgiros 
 xai 7]8ovijs dn£g/aoia?, a IIaX£. IISIA. Tav- 
 xov 8 ' iazlv oiponoLia xai grfiogixij ; 2SL, 
 Ov8a{xo')s y£, dXXd T?~jg avjij? enLTt^Sevasag f.16- 
 giov. IISIA. Tlvos X£y£Ls xdvTij? ; 2^ SI. Mij 
 d-ygoixoiegov jf to dXijdis £in£iv • oxva ydg 
 Fogyiov £\'£xa XsysLv. fiy ou^Tai f.i£ 8Laxatx(o8£Lv 
 463 TO iavTov inLnjSevua. iya 8£ el (.lev tovto 
 iaTiv if gifTogixj) ijv Eogyia? iniTrf8£v£L ovx 
 oi8a ' xal ydg dgri ix tov Xoyov ov8£v yfitv 
 xaiacpavh iy(v£io ti noi£ ovto? yyELTai '08* 
 iyco xaXfo ti]v gTfzogixjjv, ngdyfiUTO? tlvo? iOTi 
 ^logiov ovSivog Tav xaXcov. FOP. Tivog, co 
 2J(oxgaT£? ; elni., (.n^Siv if.ii ato^vvOeiS. 
 
 Cap. XVIII. 2JS1. z/ox£l toIvvv ftoL, a Fog- 
 yia, £ivaL ti Eniu'iSev^a T£yvix6v f.i£v ov, yjvxrj? 
 8£ OTO^aGTixijs xal dv8g£La? xal (pvO£L 8£ivrj? 
 
 B ngoGo^aXuv Totg dvOganois ' xaXa 8i avxov iyd 
 
 3
 
 2t> PLATONIS 
 
 TO xicpdXaiov xoXaxiiav. javjrjs [loi Soxsl tt/s 
 i7TiTijd£vo£cog noXXa, fX8v xat dXka ^logia eivaiy 
 IV 8s xal i) oifjOTioiLxij ' o Soxst ^tiv sivat li^vjf, 
 as 8i 6 ifws ?.6yos, ovx eaii li^vj^, ctAA' i^nngia 
 xal jgiSij. lavTijs (.logiov xal irjv gifTogixijv 
 iy€^ xaXa xal i}jv ye xofif-iaiixyv xal rijv aocpi- 
 CTixi'p'j liiiaga lavia fiogia inl jhiagGi ngd- C 
 -y^taaiv. u ovv ^ovX&rai UaXos nwddveaOai, 
 uwdavioOo • 01/ ydg na ninvoTai bnoTov cpi^f.a 
 ly(o lij? xoXaxsias ^togiov iivai ti]v gijiogLxi]v 
 ccAA* avToV XsXjjda ovjto dnoxixgi^ivos, 6 Si 
 inavigaia^ el ov xaXov i^yovi.iaL eivai. iya Si 
 avia ovx djtoxgivovf.iai ngozsgov UTi xaXov hie 
 aio^Qov ri/ovfiai eivai xrjv gifjogixijv, nglv dv 
 ngazov d7toxgLV(oi.iaL 6 tl Igt'lv. ov ydg SixaioVy 
 a riaXs ' ctAA' il'jisg [iovXsi jivOeodai, igara 
 OTiOLOv i^iogiov lijs xoXaxstas ^?/«i stvai ti]v 
 gi^Togixijv. TISIA. EgoTO S7J, xal dnoxgivai, D 
 OTIOLOV f.i6giov. 2^11. 'Ag^ ovv dv ^luOoi? dno- 
 xgiva^iivov ; S6ji ydg y gyjogixy xaid lov ij.i6v 
 Xoyov TCoXiTLxifg ^logiov h8(oXov. IISIA. Ti 
 ovv ; xaXov ij aio^gov Xsysts avirjv iivaij 2Sl. 
 jllcxgov syayB ' id ydg xaxd aiGygd xaXa • 
 iTtciSi) 8sL aoL djioxgivacdai, co? yjSrf {iSoii d lya 
 Xsya. rOP, Md tov //ia^ cb 2J(oxgaT£s, dXX^ 
 iyd ovSi avros avvuj{.ii o tl Xsyeis. 2^J2. Elxo- E 
 TdS ys, to Fogyla • ovdsv ydg na aacpis Xiya^ 
 IJaXog 8i 68a vlog toil xal o^vg. FOP. 'ylXXd 
 jovTov I.IEV let, ifiol 5' £1718 nag Xeysig noXiii- 
 xijg fioQiov ei8aXov stvai Jijv griiogixijv. ^Sl.
 
 GORGIAS. 27 
 
 ^ AIX* iya 7i£Lgdaof.iai (pgdoai o yi {xol cpalvijaL 
 elvai 71 gi^Togixyj' ei 8i f.u} Tv/^dvsi 6v tovto, 
 
 46i IJalos ode iXsy^SL. Gaud, nov xaXiTs ri xal 
 yw^yjv ; rOP. lias ^'dg ov ; ^J2. Ovxovv 
 yal xovrcov out iwd slvo-l ixaisgov Evs^iav ; 
 rOP. ^' EyayE. 2Sl. Ti Bi ; Soxovaau ^ifV 
 svs^iav, ovaav 8'' ov j oiov loiovSe Xiya' noX- 
 ?.ol doxovatv £v i^nv zd oauaia, ovs ovx dv 
 ()a5tajg al'odono tls, otl ovx ev e'^ovoiv, dXXos 
 ij taigos ie xal xav yvfivaazixav zig. POP. 
 'AXydij XsyELS. 2Sl. To TOLovTov kiya xal iv 
 Gouaii ELvai xal iv ipv^rj, o ii itotEl Soxelv ^lev 
 
 B Ev E/Eiv xo ou^ua xal Tijv ipv^iju, e^el 8e ov8ev 
 fidXXov. POP. 'Pan zavia. 
 
 Cap. XIX. 2JJ2. 0£gE Sij goi, Idv Svi'aiiaiy 
 GatpEOZEgov ETtLdEi^a o ?Jyco. z/vou' ovzoiv zotu 
 ngayfidzoiv 8vo ?Jya zebras • zijv ^liv etzl zff 
 ipv^ij TTokiiixiju xaXa, zip' di i/ii Gaf.iazL ^iiav 
 fiEv ouzag 6uoi.idGaL ovx e'^u gol, ^uds Se ovoij? 
 zij? zov ocouazo? QEgajiEias 8vo ^logia Xtya, zijv 
 [.liv yvf.ivaozLXjp', zijv 8i lazQixi^v. zijs 8e tioXi- 
 TiXTjS dvzLGzgo(fov (.LEV zff yviivaoztxij t}]v vouo- 
 dETLXjjv, dvztOTgofpov 8£ zrj iazQixi] zijv Sixaio- 
 
 C GVV^V. EJTLXOLVaVOVGL pEV 8)] dXXjjXuL?, dzE tieqI 
 TO avzo ovGai, ixdzEgai zovzav, y ze lazgixi] zi) 
 yvpLvaGzLxif xal ?) 8ixaL0Gvio] zjj vopodEzixj] • 
 opas 8i 8ta(plgovoi. zl dXXijXav. zEzzdgcav dij 
 zovzav ovaav. xal ueI ngog zo jSiXziazov d-Ega- 
 TtEvovaav, zav ^ev i6 Gapa, zcov 8e zrjv ipv^ijv, 
 ^ xoXaxsvzixjj aladopLEvrj, ov yvovaa XEya dXXd
 
 28 PLATONIS 
 
 Cxo^aaa^dvij, Tlrga^a iavTr,v diavit^taaa, vjto- 
 Svocc VTCo axaOTOV jcov (.wgicoi', ngoOKouizaL ft- D 
 
 Vai TOVTO, OTCEQ VTliSv, Xal TOV f.l^V j^iXziOTOV 
 Ovdiv (pQOVTl^€l^ TW <5f aSi IfSlOTCp &rfQ£V£l(X.L Tijv 
 
 avoiav xal i^arcaza, Sots doxei TiXetaiov d^ia 
 ilvai. VKO fiiu ovv jipf iaTQLxijv ij oxpoTZOiixTf 
 v7io§idvx8, xal ngoonouZzai zd (iiXzioza 6izia 
 Tw ocDfiazt sidivai, cooz ', il deoL iv naiol dia- 
 yavi'CsodaL oiponoLov ze xal lazgov ij iv dvSgdaiv 
 ovzas dvoijzoL? aonsg oi naides, nozegog inaut 
 Tisgl zav ^gi^azSv atzicov xal noinjgav, o tazgos 
 i) 6 oywTioio?, ?ui^ico dv d.TcoQavuv zov lazgov. E 
 TcoXaxiiav ^tfV ovv avzo xaXco^ xal ala^gov cpijfiL 
 eivai TO Toiovzov, a JlaXe, — zovzo ydg ngo? (?f 465 
 }.E/a, — OIL zov ySEO? Gzoyd^szat dvtv tov jSeX- 
 ziozov ' ZE^vi^v Si avz)jv ov (pijuL SLvai, dXX' 
 iu7T£LgLav, ozi ovx i^ei Xoyov ovSiva d ngoa- 
 cpigsL OTCoV dzza zijv cpvoLv ioziv, Sozs zijv al- 
 Tiav ixdozov fiy f^ftJ' slnnv. i/co 8i ziy^j^^ 
 ov xaXco u dv jj dXoyov ngdy^ia. zovzav di 
 negi el ducpioSi^zEis, idiXa vnoo)(Uv Xoyov. 
 
 Cap. XX. T{^ fiiv ovv lazgixfi, aOTtsg Xeya, 
 7f oyiOTiOLLxi] xoXaxeia vnoxeizai • zjf di yvfiva- B 
 Gzixjj xazd zov avzov zgoizov zovzov i) xofif.ia- 
 ZLXTj, xaxovgyos zs ovaa xal dnazrjXrj xal dytv- 
 vrjg xal dveXevOsgos, oyZ/aaai xal ygoa^iaoi xal 
 XeiozijGL xal ioOijoei diiazcooa^ aazs noutv dXXo- 
 zgiov xdXXog i(p£Xxofiivovs zov oix£tov zov 8id 
 TTJs yvf.ivaazixrjs d^hXnv. tV ovv ^trj fiaxgoXo- 
 ya, IdiXco aoi dnelv aojzeg ot ysoixizgai — ijdrf
 
 GORGIAS. 29 
 
 ydg av LGcog dxolovOjjaaig — ozl o xoi^ifiarixi^ 
 
 C TZQOS 2^vfxvaazixrjv, zovzo oipOTZOuxij tz^g? laxgi- 
 xrjv. fidlkov Si coSs, ozl o xofif.iaziy.7] Tzgos yv- 
 fivaOzixrjv, zovzo oo(piaTix7J ngos voi.io6czix/iv, 
 xal OZL o oipoTZouxy ngo? lazgixjp', zovzo gijzo- 
 gizif Tzgog dixaioGvvriu. vTzeg ^livzoi ).iya^ Sii- 
 az7fX8 fiiv ovza (pvosc azs 5' tyyvs ovzcov cpv- 
 govzai iv za avza xat negl zavzd oofpLozal xal 
 g^zogs?, y.al ovx h'^ovGiv o zi ^gijaovzai ovzs 
 avzol iavzots ovze at dkXoL dvdgconoL zovzois. 
 
 T) xal ydg dv, n f.ir\ i] ipvyi] zw Ga}.iazL iTtsozdzei, 
 ccAA* avzo avzoi, xat f^u) vtzo zavzTjs xazedeagti- 
 TO xai 8i£xgiv8zo y z£ oxponouxrj xat ^ tazgixij, 
 aAA' avzo z6 oa^ia k'xgivs Gzadfxaf^svov zats 
 ydgcGL zais ngos avzo, zo zov ^^va^ayogov dv 
 TZoXv yv, a cpiXs IlaXs' — Gv ydg z ovzcov efiTZSL- 
 go? ' — Ofiov dv ndvza ygij{.iaza icpvgszo iv za 
 avza, dxgizav ovzcov zcov zs lazgcxcov xal vytSL- 
 vcov xal oipoTZOiixcov. o {.liv ovv iya cpm.iL zyv 
 gijzogLxi]v slvaL, dxrfxoas ' dvzLGzgocpov oyjorzoL- 
 
 E la? iv ipvyrj^ as ixstvo iv Ga^cazL. " Igcos fiiv 
 ovv dzoTZov TtSTZoufyca, OZL G£ ovx iav fiaxgovg 
 
 . Xoyov? XiysLv avzo? Gvyvov Xoyov dnozizaxa. 
 d^LOv (,iiv ovv ifiol cvyyva^ajv eysiv iGzl • Xi- 
 yovzos ydg f.iov (Bgayia ovx ii-idvOavsg, ovSi 
 ygijodaL zrj diroxgiGSL yv gol dnexgLvdpjv ovSiv 
 466 OLOS t' ijoOa, ctAA' iSiov SLi^yyjG^cog. id.v ^iv 
 ovv xal iyco, gov dnoxgLvofxevov, ^nj eyco 6 zl 
 XgTJGcofiai, dnozELve xal gv koyov, idv §i s^o,
 
 30 PLATONIS 
 
 la f^is /QfjoOai ' dixaiov /dig' iioil vvv ravitf 
 rjj ditoxgiosL si' it f;^fts ^grjadai, xgto. 
 
 Cap. XXI. HSLA. Ti ovv (prjg ; xoXaxsia 
 doxBL 001 SLuuL Tf g7]T0Qixi^ ', 2^Jl. Kokuxiia? 
 f.i£i/ ovv eyays sivtov f.i6giov. ctAA' ov ^vi^io- 
 vsvsLg TifhxovTog av^ a IlaXs j xt jd^^a Sgdosis 
 [^7tg£a[3vi7p ysvofiEvos^; IISIA. ^ Ag'' ovv doxov- 
 OL 001 ag xoXaxss iv tuls tioXsol ipavXoi vo^iil^i- B 
 odai 01 dyadoL g/jiogsg ; 2JSI. 'JEg6Ti^f.t(X, zovt' 
 igarag, rj Xoyov Tivog dgy-i\v XtyBig ; FISIA. 
 'Egaxa eyays, 2J1. Ovdi vo^t^iodai Sftoiys 
 SoxovOi. nSlA. JJcag ov voi^dleoQaL ; ov fiiyi- 
 (fiov SvvavTUL iv xalg noXsoiv ; 2Sl. Ovx, ft 
 TO Svvaodai ys Xsysig dyadov tl elvai tc3 Svva- 
 ixsva. nSlA. ^AXXd fisv 8}} Ai/w ys. 2St. 
 
 ' EXd/LOTOV TOLVVV ^lOL SoXOVGL TCOV tV jfj TtoXst C 
 
 Svvaodat oi gyzogsg. JJSIA. Tl 8s ; ov^^ aa- 
 Ttsg Oi Tvgavpoi^ dytoxzLvvvaoL zs ov dv ^ovXav- 
 rai, xal dcpaigovvzai ^grjuaza xai IxfidXXovoiv 
 ix zav tcoXbcov ov dv Soxj] avzotg ; 2 SI. Nj] 
 zov xvua, dacpiyvoa ^ivzoi, a IlaXs, Icp^ ixd- 
 ozov av Xeyeig., nozegov avzog zavza Xiysig xal 
 yvcofij^v ooLvzov ditorpaivsi, ?; iai igcozag. IIJIA. 
 ^AXX^ iyays oi igcoia. 2Jfl. Elev, co cpiXs' 
 STtSLza 8vo duo, fis igcorag ; IISIA. llm 8vo ; 
 2St. Ovx dgzL ovza nag sXsyEg, ozi ditoxziv-B 
 vvaOLv OL gyjzogsg ovg dv ^ovXcovzai, aonEg ol 
 TvgavvoL, xal ^gijuaza d(paigovvzai xal i^£- 
 Xavvovoiv EX zav ttoXeov ov dv 8oxrj avzotg ; 
 IIJIA. "Eyays.
 
 GORGIAS. ■ 31 
 
 Cap. XXII. 2^ SI yU-ya zolvvv ooi^ on dvo 
 Tavr' ioii xd igcoT/iuaza, xal dnoxQivov^iat ya 
 aoL Ttgos du(p6i£ga. (pijul ydg, a Tlala, i/a 
 ycal TQVS grjiogag xal too? ivgdvvovs 8vvaadat 
 F. f.iiv iv zaLS tioXeol Ofxixgoiaiou^ aOTteg vvv 81] 
 iXiyov ovdiv yd.g jioulv cbv liovXoviai^ co<i ercog 
 elllELV • TtOULV [.liVlOl O Ti dv avTois So^if ^iXzL- 
 
 ozov uvai. nSlA. Ovy.ovv zovzo iozL zo f.ie/a 
 8vvaodaL ; 2^J2. Ov/, as yi (pi]6L UaXos. 
 nSlA. ^Eya ov (pr/iu ; (py/fd fiiv ovv sycoys. 
 2^ SI. Md Tov — ov ov ys, lizd zo ^iya dvvaodai 
 £(p7f? dyadov slvul zo dvvajxeva. IlSlyl. 0j^ul 
 ydg ovv. 2^ SI. 'AyaOov ovv out eivai, idv zis 
 TioLJj zavza, a dv Soxif avzco jiikziaza sivai, 
 vovv y.i] f^Mv ; xal zovzo xaXcts i-dya dvva- 
 odaL ', nSlA. Ovx ay coys. ZSl. Ovxovv dno- 
 dai^eig zovg gijzogag vovv e^ovzas xal ziyvijv 
 
 usiziiv grizogLxijv. dXXd fiij xoXaxaiav, ifis i^aAay- 
 |ag ; al da ^a adaai? dvaXayxzov^ ol gijzoga? ol 
 noLovvza? av zaig nokaoLv d Soxat avzotg xal ol 
 zvgavvoL ovdiv dyadov zovzo xaxzijaovzai, al di] 
 dvva(.iis ioziv, «s ai) q)ij?, dyadov, zo Si noiaZv 
 dvav vov d doxat xal ov b^oloyais xaxov aivai. 
 if ov ; IJSIA. " Eyaya. 2JSI. lias dv ovv ol 
 gyzogas ^laya dvvaivzo if ol zvgavvoL av zals 
 TTolaoiv, idv fuj 2^axgdzrf? a^aXay^Qj} vtco Ila- 
 
 B Xov, on noiovGLv a (^ovXovzai ; IISLA. Ouzos 
 dvi'^g — 2JSI. Ov (pijui noialv avzovs d (Sov- 
 Xovzai ' dXXd ^t' aXayya. TLSIA. Ovx dgzi 
 aiioXoyats noialv d Soxal avzois ^aXztoza alvaiy
 
 32 PLATONIS 
 
 jovzov ngoodev ; 2! SI. Kai ydg vvv ofioXoya, 
 JJSIA. Ovxovv noiovGLv a (SovXovTai. 2Sl. 
 Ov cpij^u. nSlA. JJoLovvTSS 8s a doxtt avTOtg ; 
 2^Sl. fPrj^iL. JJSIA. ^x^xkia XsysL? "xai vnEg- 
 (pvr], a 2!axgai£s. 2JSi. Mrj xaii^^'ogiL, a Xuajs 
 JJaXsy i'va ngoasiTta oa y.azd os ' aAA' si y.sv C 
 s/SLS ifii igazdv, inidsi^ov, ozi ipavSof-iai, si di 
 f.iij, avzos aTZoxgcvov. JJSIA. '^^AA' sdsXa dito- 
 y.gLvsoOai, iva Tcal slSco o zi Xsysis. 
 
 Cap. XXIII. ^Sl. IJozsgov ovv ooi doxov- 
 aiv ol dvdgconoL zovzo (3ov?.sodai, o dv ngdzza- 
 Giv ixdazozs, ij ixstvo, ov svsxa ngdzzovoi TOvd\ 
 o ngdxzovOLv ; oiov ol zd (fdg^iaxa, nivovzss 
 nagd zuv lazgav jiozsgov ooi doxovoL zovzo 
 l^ovXsoOai, onsg tzolovcl, tilvslv to cpdgj.iaxov D 
 %at dXysLV^ ri ixsivo, z6 vyiaivsiv, ov svsxa Tti- 
 vovai ; JJSIA. JijXov, ozl to vyiaivsiv, ov svs- 
 xa TXLvovOLv. JESt. Ovxovv xai OL nXsovzss zs 
 xal zov dXXov ^g^f^iaziafiov ^gi^fiazi^ofisvoi ov 
 ZOVZO soziv o (SovXovzai, 6 noLovGiv sxdaxozs * 
 Zi? ydg' (iovXezai nXslv zs xal xivSvvsvsiv xal 
 ngdyfxaz^ s/slv ; kPvA' sxstvo, oifxai, o-b svsxa 
 7tXsov6i, nXovzsLv • nXovzov ydg svsxa nXsovai. 
 Jill A. JJdvv ys. 212. ^'^JXXo zi ovv ovza 
 xal Ttsgl Tidvzav ; sdv xls zl ngdzzr^ svsxd zov, 
 ov zovzo (jovXszai., o ngdzzsi, aAA' sxstvo, o^ 
 svsxa TtgdzTSL. JJI2A. Nat. 212. 'Ag^ ovv E 
 sozt ZL zav ovzav, o ovyl yzoL dyadov ;/' sazlv 
 ij xaxov 7/ f.isza^v zovzcov, ovzs dyadov ovzs 
 xaxov ', JJS2A. JJoXXr] dvdyxii, a Zaxgazs?.
 
 GORGIAS. S3 
 
 J^n. Ohxovv Xi-yELi iiuai dyaOov ^dv aocpiav 
 IE xal vyuLav xal tcXovtov xal idXXa to, tol- 
 avza, xaxd 8i Tuvaviia jovcav ', IISIA. "Eya- 
 }'B. 2JJ2. Td 8e f^jj^^ dyadd niJTS xaxd dga 
 
 ifSTOidSs XiyELs^ a iviois fxEv i^iSTS^^et tov dyaOov, 
 iiuoTB ds TOV xaxov, iviors §i ovdiTsgov, oiov 
 xadijodaL xal ^adi^stv xal tqe^blv xal uXelv^ 
 xal olov av Xidovg xal |i/Aa xal idXXa id tol- 
 avxa ', ov xavia XiysLs j ij ctAA' azia xaXetg rd 
 f^iijzs dyadd f.uji8 xaxd ; JJHA. Ovx, d).Xd 
 ravza. 2^12. IIozbqov ovv zd fisza^v zavza 
 ivBxzv zcov dyaQav ngdzzovatv^ ozav ngdzzcoGiv, 
 ij zdyaOd zav f^uza^v ; TILlA. Td /.leza^v 8jj- 
 
 B 710V z6v dyaOav. 2^11. To dyaOov dga Sia- 
 xovzes xal (Sadii^ofxav^ ozav (3a,8i^ai.iEv, olofiEvoL 
 ^iXzLov ELvai, xal z6 ivavztov Eozai.iEv, ozav 
 iaza^Ev, zov avzov k'vsxa, zov dyaOov. ij ov ; 
 ULlA. Nai. 2^S2. Ovxovv xal dnoxzlvvv^iav^ 
 EL ziv' aTCOxzivvv^iEv, xal ixCdXXofiEv xal dcfai- 
 gov^sOa /gyfiaza., 0L6f.iEV0L duELvov Eivai y^Lilv 
 Tavza TCOLELV i] f.u] ; UllA. Udw yE. • J^S2. 
 "JEvEx^ dga zov dyaOov dnavza zavza tzolovolv 
 ol noLovviE?. TLLlA. fpr^al. 
 
 Cap. XXIV. JSSl. Ovxovv afioXoy7j(ja^Ev, a 
 
 C EVExd zov 7tOLov(.iEVy ^Tf EXELva (iovXEoOat, dXX' 
 ixiLvo, OV EvExa Tavza tzolov^ev ; ULlA. Md- 
 ALGza. 2^11. Ovx dga ocpdzzEiv ^ovXofuOa ov8* 
 ex6o.XXelv ix zav tioXecov ovSe ^gyfiaza dcpai- 
 gELoOai anXm ovzag, dXX' idv f.iEv cocpiXtua ff 
 zavza., ^ovXofxEOa ngdizEiv avzd., ^Xa6Egd ds
 
 34 PLATONIS 
 
 ovTtt ov ^ovkofisda. TO. ydg dyadd (iovXofieda, 
 ag (pi}g ov, id §i f.tiJTS dyadd f.uji£ xaxd ov /3ov- 
 XofisOa, ov8i xd xaxd. ij ydg ; d?.ij07J ool doxa 
 XiysLV^ (b Ilali, y ov ;■ Tc ovx d.JioxgivsL j D 
 n£2A. ^AXyjOij. Zfl. Ovxovv un^g xavxa bfio- 
 },o}'ovft£v, £L Ti? d7roxT£ii'6i Tivd ij ixddXXsi ix 
 noXscos If d(paigELiai /gijuara, sl'zs jvgavvo? av 
 £LTS grjicog, OLOfievos dii^ivov uvai avio, ivy- 
 %dv£L 8i ov xdxLov, oviog SjJtzov tioul a §ox£l 
 avTO. ^ /dg ; 1112 A. Nal. 2^£2. ^Ag^ ovv 
 xal d ^ovXsiai, ii'iisg zvy^dvsi lavia xaxd 
 ovja ; Tl ovx ditoxgLVBL ; 1112 A. 'AXX"* ov 
 f.ioL doxEL noLELV d ^ovXsTai. J^S2. "EaxLv ovv 
 OTtco? 6 loiovTog fiEya dvvaiai iv Tjj ttoXsl xav- E 
 T,7, ELTiEg ioil TO (.ts/u Svvaodat dyadov tl xaxd 
 xij-t^O)]v OLioXoyiav ; IIS2A. Ovx eotiv. J^I2. 
 'AXi^Oij ago. f/6?, eXe/ov, Xiyav, oti eoxlv dv- 
 dgaitov noiovvTa iv tioXei d doxEt avTa fii] [j.iya 
 bvvaoOat fiySi tcolelv d jSovXETai. III2A. 'I2g 
 8ij ov,~ a 2JaxgazEg, ovx dv Se^uio i^Eivai ool 
 
 TCOLELV TL SoXEL OOL EV T]] TToXeL f.ldXXoV ij f^Llj, 
 
 ovdi t,ijXoig^ oxav I'St^g TLvd ij d-noxxELvavxa ov 
 eSo^sv avTo jj d(psX6iJ.Evov ^gyuaxa ij d^oavxa. 
 2.12. zftxatag, XiyELg, 7J dStxag ; n£2A, '^Ono- 
 xEg^ dv TTOirJ, ovx dnrpoxigag "CijXaxov eoxlv; Am 
 
 2'n. EvfijuEL, d mxE. ni2A. tisij; zn. 
 
 "Oil ov ygij ovte Tovg dyj^Xaxovg "ijXovv ovts 
 Tovg ddXiovg, dXX^ eXeeTv. 1112 A. Tt Sal; 
 OVTC3 OOL 80XEL E^Eiv TTEgl (bv iyco Xsya Tav dv- 
 dgajiav ; 2^12. Ilcog ydg ov ; Tl£2A. "Ooxis
 
 GORGIAS. 3iy 
 
 ovv ditoxTivvvGLv ov av 86^n avrw, Sixaias oltco- 
 XTivvvs, adXiOs doxsL cot eivai xal iXeeivos ; 
 
 2JI2. OvX Ef.lOLy£, OvSi ^leVTOL O^XcoTos. II£lyl. 
 
 B Ovx agxL adXiov eifjjada iivai ; Z12. Tov d8i- 
 icas ye, a iraigs, dTtoxzsLvai'Ta, ycal iXssivov yB 
 Tigos ' TOV Si StxaLog d^7]XcoTov. JJilA. 'H 
 nov 6 ye dTtoOvijoxav ddixas ikeeivos xe xal 
 ddXios ioTiv. 2^12. ^ HzTov ij 6 dnoxTivvvs, 
 d> UcoXe, xal ynov i] 6 Sixaias dnodvijaxav. 
 nSlyi. Has drJTa, co I^axgaies ', ^S2. Ovicos, 
 as fiiyidTOv rav xaxav Tvy^dvei 6v to ddixetv. 
 IlS2yl. ' H ydg jovto {.isyLCTOv ; ov to ddixei- 
 adai fiet^oi^ ; 2JS2. " HxiaTa ye. JJilA. Zv 
 dga ^ovXoio dv ddixeLodat (.idXXov ij dSixetv j 
 
 C ^J2. BovXoqn^v f.iiv dv eycoye ovdeTega • ei 8^ 
 avayxaiov euf ddixetv ij ddtxeioOai, eXoii.njv dv 
 (.idXXov ddixeioOai i) dSixeLv. TIllA. 2^v dga 
 Tvgavvetv ovx dv 8e^aio ; 2JS2. Ovx, el to 
 Tvgavvelv ye Xeyeis oneg eya. IIS2A. ^AXX* 
 eycoye tovzo Xeyco, orceg dgTi, e^etvai iv TJj no- 
 Xei, o dv Soxrj avzo, nonu' tovto, xal dnoxTiv- 
 vvvTi xal exSdXXovTL xal ndvTa ngdzTovTi xazd 
 Tijv avTov So^av. 
 
 Cap. XXV. 2JJI. ^S2 fiaxdgie, ifiov 8i] Xi- 
 
 J) yovTog Tco Xoya eniXaGov. el ydg eya ev dyo- 
 gd TzXijOovojf XaSav vno f.idXifs ey^eigiSiov Ai- 
 yoif^ii Tigu? oe, oil '12 IJaXe, e^iol dvvafiis ti? xal 
 TvgavvLS d'avf.iaaia dgii Tcgodyeyovev ' edv ydg 
 dga iuol 8u'§if Tivd TovTavl Tav dvdganav av 
 cv ogds avTLxa (.idXa deiv TeOvdvai, zedvij^ei
 
 36 PLATONIS 
 
 ovio?, uv av So^f^ ' xav iiva do^tf f-ioi Trjs ocBipcx,' 
 A^s auTov xaieaysvaL Sstv, xaisa/cos sGiai av- 
 Tcxa ^idXa, xav d'otfidiiov discf^toOai, 8ie<j^L0f.i£- 
 vov sazaL • ovrco ^isya iyco dvva^iat iv zrjS^ ijj E 
 TioXci ' ei ovu dniGTOvvTL ool Sii^aLui to i/x^'^' 
 qlSiov, locos dv il'jtOLg Idcov, oil 'S2 JJaxgazs?^ 
 ovTco f.iiv ndvTeg dv (.li/a dvvaivio, inel xdv 
 i^LTigi^odsLr^ oiXLU Tovza ra igoTtco ijvziv' dv aoi 
 doxr], xul zd yE ^ Adr^vaicov veagLU '^al zgiijgsis 
 'xal zd nXoLO, ndvza xal zd Sij^ioaia xal zd l'Slu. 
 ctAA' ovx dga toiTi' h'azL z6 fieya dvvaodai, z6 
 7toi£iv d 8ox£L avza. i\ Soxet ool ; IISIA. Ovuo 
 dijza ovia y£. 2JJ2. "EyjLS ovv itnuy^ Siozi 
 fiefLcpsL zi]v zoLavzr^v SvvafiLv ; IlSlyl. ^' Eyaye. 
 2^ SI. Ti dij ; Xiye. IISIA. "Oil dvayxaZov zov 
 ovzco ngdzzovza i^yfiLovodaL iozL. 212. To 8i 
 "Cm-LLOvodaL ov xaxov ; TLSLA. Hdvv ye. 2£2. 
 Ovxovv^ (6 d'avfidois, z6 fifya Svvaodai Ttdkiv 
 av 001 (paivszai, idv f.iiv ngdzzovzL d 8oxh inij- 
 zccL z6 (0(piX'if.i(j3'i Tigdzzsiv, dyaOov zs slvai, xal 
 zovzo, (OS soLxiv, iozL TO (.dya SvvaoOaL • st ds B 
 f.nj, "xaxov xal Of.uxg6v Suvaodai. JSxsipa^iisda 
 Ss xal zods. dXXo zi baoXoyov^sv iviozs fiev 
 d^iisivou eii/aL zavza noiuv, d vvv S)j iXsyofisv, 
 dnoxzLvvvvaL zs xal i^sXavvEiv dvOgcarcovs xal 
 dtpaigsLoOai ;^^>^^<aTa, iviozs di ov ; IISIA. 
 ndvv ys. 2!£2. Tovzo {.liu d)j, cos Iolxs^ ocal 
 Ttagd oov xal nag^ ifiov ouoXoysLiai. IISIA, 
 Ned. 2£2. Hozs ovv ov cprjg dusLvov sTvai zav- 
 za noLilv ; sine ziva ogov ogt^SL. IISIA. 2v
 
 GORGIAS. 37 
 
 V'J 
 
 fiEv ovv^ CO ^(oxgars?, ajioxgivai Tavio lovzo. 
 
 C ^'J2. ^ Jilya fiiv zoivvv cpij^l^ d) IlaXs, si' 60L 
 Ttag^ i^wv 7J8i6u ioxiv axoveii^, oiav (.liv dixaias 
 Tis Tuvia 710L]], dfiBLvov eivuL, oiav 8i ddixas, 
 xdxLov. 
 
 Cap. XXVI. USIA. XaXenov yi os iXly^ai, 
 a 2Jaxgaies ' aAA' ov^l xdv nais gs iXsy^BUv^ 
 on Gvx dXydij Xsysis ; 2JJ2. IIoXXijv dga iya 
 T« TzaLdl ^dgiv 8^a, i'cr^v Si xal ooi, idv fie iXsy- 
 ^r)S xal dnaXXd^xfg cpXvagias. dlXd fxij xduxfs 
 ipikov dvdga svcgyeiav, ctAA' iXsy^s. IISIA. 
 
 D ^ AXXd fnjv, (x) ^axgars;, ovdlv yi as 8h na- 
 Xaiots TTgdyfiaoLv iXsy^^nv • id ydg lyde? xal 
 TigaTijv yeyovoia lavza ixavd ae i^iXiy^ai ioil 
 xal djioSsL^ai, cog noXkoi ddixovvie? dvOgconoL 
 svdaifxovss iLOi. 2JJ2. Td nola lavia ; USIA. 
 ^ Agy^kXaov dyjiiov roviov zov llsgSixxov ogas 
 dg^ovia MaxeSovias ; 2 SI. El Si {.irj, ocAA' 
 dxovco ye. JJSIA. EvBalfiav ovv ooi Soxu sT- 
 vcLL ij ddkio? ; 2!Sl. Ovx oiSa, a IJaXs ' ov 
 ydg 71C0 avyyeyova tw dvdgi. USIA. Ti dat ; 
 
 E Gvyyivousvog dv yvoh^s, dXXcog Si avrodsv ov 
 yiyvcjGxsi? oil svSaLfiovsi ^ 2Sl. Md AV ov 
 Sijia. USl^l. A)jXov S//., (6 ^^/oxgaies, oil ovSi 
 jov fiiyav jSaoiXeu yiyvaoxetv (pijosis EvSaifiova 
 bvia. 2Sl. Kal dXijOij ys iga' ov ydg olSa 
 TtaiSsias oncog s/sl xal Sixaioovvi^g. USIA. Ti 
 Si I iv TovTcp y ndoa evSuLfiovia ioiiv ; 2!Sl. 
 "Sis ys sya Xiyco, a UcoXs ' toV fiiv ydg xaXov 
 xdyaOdu dvSga xal yvvatxa svSalfiova. ilvai 
 
 4
 
 38 PLATONIS 
 
 (ptjLii, Tov Si cidixov xal novijgov aOXiov. USlA.Aii 
 "yidXios aga qvtos ioiiv 6 'Ag^sXcios xaid, rov 
 GOV 7.6'yov ; 2Sl. ElnEg ye^ a (ptXs, cidixos. 
 nSlA. ' AXXd ^liv Sij nag ovx ddixos ; a ys 
 Tcgoajjxs fiiv Tijs (^QXV^ ovdiv, ijv vvu e%£C, ovtl 
 ix 2^vvuLx6s, if i)v SovXt^ ^AXxixov^ jov IJsgdix- 
 xov ddikcpov, xai xazd ^liv to Sixaiov dovXog 
 ifv ^AXxiiov, xai et iGovXeio zd Sixata noiHVy 
 iSovXevEv dv 'AXxBTif xai iqv avdatficov xazd tov 
 aov Xoyov ' vvv 3i ^avfiaolas cos ddXios yiyovBVi) B 
 inu id fil/iGia ijdixyxev • os ys ngazov f.iiv 
 zovzov aviov zov SsoTtozijv xai dsiov fiszaTtSfi- 
 tpdi-isvos as diiodaaav zi]v dg^ijv, ijv IJegdixxas 
 avzov dcpeiXizo, ^svioas xai xaza(.udvoas avzov 
 z£ xai ZQV vlov avzov ^AXi^avSgov, dvexpLov 
 avzov, a^^sdov yXixtazj^v, i^i6aX(ov els dfia^av, 
 vvxzag l^ayaycov d.Tiso(pa^i z£ xai T^cpdvioev 
 dficpozigovs, xai zavza ddixyjoas kXadsv iavzov 
 ddXiaiazos ysvoixevos xai ov [^£Z£[xi?.7fG£v avza, 
 dXX' oXiyov vGzegov zov d§£X(p6v zov yvjjoiovy C 
 Tou JJegdixxov vlov, natda as eTrzaeirj, ov rj 
 d,gxTj iyiyvezo xazd zo Sixaiov, ovx iSovXijdrf 
 ivSai^av 'y£vio6aL Sixatas ixdgiyjas xai dno- 
 dovs zifv dg^rjv ixeiva, dXX^ ets (pgtag ifxSaXav 
 dnoTiVL^as ngos zjjv (.iijziga avzov KXeondzgav 
 %7Jva £(prf diaxovza li.i7i£0SLV xai dnodavslv. 
 zoiydgzoi vvv, die fiiyiGia ijSixrfxas zav iv Ma- 
 xsSovia, ddXuozazos iozL ndvzav MaxeBovav^ 
 dXX'' ovx evdaifioviazazos, xai I'aas iczLv oGzis 
 'Adifvaiav duo gov dg^diA.£vos 8i^aiz^ dv dXXos
 
 GORGIAS. 39 
 
 D odxicovv 3[a.xsS6vc3v ysviodai fxdXXov ij '^q- 
 
 Cap. XXVII. JJSl. Kai xar' dg/d? xov 16- 
 yav, a IJaXs, eyoys as inrfveaa, on f.ioi Soxsts 
 sd Ttgos T)}v grjTOQixi^v nsuaiSevodaL, rov di 8ia- 
 Xi/eodat iji^uXr^xevaL • ocai vvv dXXo tl ovto? 
 Igtlv 6 X6/0S-, p fi£ xai dv nats l|f Af;'|ft£, xat 
 sya V7td oov vvv, as ov oui, i^eXyjXe/fiaL jovia 
 xa Xo/a, cpdoxav xov dSixovj'xa ovx svSaiftova 
 sivai ; nodsr, a ^yadt ; xal {.ujv ov8sv y^ ooi 
 xovTov biioXoya av av (pf\<;. TISIA. Ov ydg iOi- 
 
 E XeI';, Itcel dox£L yi col ag iya Xsya. 2JII. "'SI 
 ^laxdgLS, gijxogLxco? ydg ^is iTii^sigsig iXey^eiv, 
 KKjTtsg oi iv xoLS BixaoxijgioL? ifyovfisvoi iXiy/siv. 
 xal ydg ix£L ol sjEgoi xov? iisgovg §oxovaiv 
 DJy^/Eiv. BTZEiddv x(ov Xoyav av dv Xsyaoi adg- 
 Tvga? noXXovg izagi^avxai xai evSoxluov?^ 6 di 
 xd.voLvxia Xiyav 8va xivd Ttagl/i^xai, i] fX7]deva. 
 ovzog Si 6 EXsyy^og ovdEvog d^iog ioxi ngog Trjv 
 AndXijOEKxv • ivLOxs ydg dv xal xaxaxpEvdouagxV' 
 gijdEu^ xig V7i6 TioXXav xai Soxovvxav Eivai xt. 
 xai vvv TtEgi av ov XiyEig oXiyov ooi ndvxES 
 avf.i(pijaQvOL xavxa ^Adiivaioi xai ^ivoi • idv 
 (iovXj^ xax ' ii.iov fxdgxvgag nagao^EGdo.L ag 
 ovx dXrjdij Xiya, fiaQxvgjJGovot ooi, idv fiiv 
 iSovXrf^ Nixiag 6 Aixi^gdzov xai ol ddEXfoi fiEx* 
 avxov^ av ol xgiTtoSsg ol icps^TJg iaxazEg elglv iv 
 xa zfLOvvaia, idv di (^ovXt^, ^ ylgioxoxgdxijg o 
 
 B 2xeXXlov^ oif av Eoriv iv Ilvdiov xovxo x6 xa- 
 Xov dvddr^fxa, idv di (iovXr^, if flEgLxXiovs oXtf
 
 40 PLATONIS 
 
 olxia^ fj alXif ovyyiviLa, ijvitva av ^ovXtf xav 
 ivOlvoe ixXl^aoOai. ct^-A' tyco gol ei'i cov ov^ 
 ouoXoya ' ov ydg [.is ov avayxaCsLg, dXXd ipev- 
 do^idgrvgag xaz' ifxov noXXovs nagao^ofievos 
 i/ii^SLgsig ixSdkXeLv [.is ix Trjs ovoias xal tov 
 dhiOovs. iya 8i dv [ii] as avxov sva ovza, [idg- 
 Tvga Ttagdo/afiai ofioXoyovvia nsgl cbv XiyOy 
 ovdiv OLfiuL d^iov Xoyov (a,ol nsnsgdvdaL nsgl 
 cbv dv jfuii/ 6 Xoyos ^ * oTfiai 8i ovdi Got^ idv [iiq C 
 syco GOL [lagrvga sTs av fxovos, tovs 5' dXXovs 
 ndvxas roviovs ^aigsiv ids. sgti y.sv ovv ov- 
 Tos It? jgoTTOs iXsy^ov, a? gv ts ol'st xai dXXoi 
 TtoXXot ' sgzl di xal dXXos, ov iya av oifiUL. 
 TiagaGaXovTss ovv nag^ dXXyjXovs Gxsipa^isda, 
 SL Ti Sloioovgiv dXX)jXcov. Tcal ydg jvy^dvsL 
 nsgl cov dfX(piG6f[T0VfA,sv ov Ttdvv Gfitxgd ovra, 
 dXXd G/sdov TL javTa, nsgl cbv stdsvai ts xdXXi- 
 OTov^ [iiq sldsvai is aio^LGzov • to ydg xsipdXaiov 
 avzcov iozLv ?] yiyvcaGxsLv ij dyvoslv oozig zs sv- 
 daif-iav iozl xal oaii? fiy. avz'ixa ngcozov, nsgl D 
 o^ vvv 6 Xoyos iGzi, gv yyst olov zs sivat fxaxd- 
 giov dvdga ddixovvrd zs xal dSixov ovza, si'nsg 
 \4Q)^sXaov ddtxov fisv rfysL sivai, sv8ai[iova 8s. 
 dXXo ZL as ovza Gov vo^dlovzos 8iavoco[isda ; 
 nJlA. Udvv ys. 
 
 Cap. XXVIII. 2JJ1. 'Eyco 8s cpij^ii d8vvazov. 
 sv (.Lsv zovil d,[.icpLG^ijzov(.isv. SLSV ' dSixav 8i 
 87J sv8ai[iav sgzul dg\ dv zvy/dvjf 8ixrfs zs xal 
 ZL^iagias ', Till A. " HxiGzd ys, insl ovza 7' dv 
 dOXiazazos siri. 2^ SI. ^AXX^ idv dga fiij zify-E
 
 GORGIAS. 41 
 
 Xccv^ 8ix7jg 6 dSixav, ycajd tov oov Xoyov evSul- 
 fiav soTUi. IISIA. 07^(.u. 2JSI. Kaxd di ys 
 xijv iu7(V So^av, 6 JJcoX^^ 6 dSixav ta xal c 
 oidixos TtdvTcos fiiv dOXios, ddXiaTsgos [livjot, 
 idv fxij SiSa Sixr^v fii^di Tvy^dvrf Ti^iagtas ddi- 
 xav, 7)ttov 8i ddXiog, idv did^ Slxj^v xat jvy- 
 
 iis^^drrf 8ixris vtio S^sav if xal dvdganav. USIA. 
 '' AxoTtd /f, <y 2^axgaT£s, ini^^sigHS XiyEiv. 2 SI. 
 TLugdoo^iai de ye xal os Ttoiijoai. a hacgs, lav- 
 id iixol XiysLv * cpiXov -ydg oe yyovfiai. vvv 
 fiiv ovv d SiacpEgofceda ravr' ioii ' oxonei di 
 xal 6v, SLJtov iya nov iv Toig sf.i7igoodEv %6 
 dBixeZv TOV ddixELodat xdxiov sivai. IISIA. 
 Hdvv ye. 2 SI. Zv Si to dStxeLodai. IISIA. 
 Nai. 2^ SI. Kal tovs ddixovvTag dd?uovg k'cpi^v 
 SLvai iya, xal i^jjXiy^Oi^v vtio oov. IIllA. 
 
 B Nal [.id zfta. 2^Sl. 'i2s cv ys ol'si, co IIcoXs. 
 IISIA, ^A?.7jd)j ys OLo^LEvog lgos. 2Sl. Hv 8i 
 ys EvSaifxojfas av tovs d8ixovvTas, idv fiij 8l8co6l 
 8ixipf. nSlA. Hdvv [xiv ovv. 2JI2. ' Eya 8i 
 avTovs ddXicoTaTovs (prj^u^ tovs 8i SiSovTas 8lxijv 
 "qTiov. ^ovXel xal tovto iX^y^ELv ; IISIA. 
 
 'AXX^ STL TOVT^ ixELVOV ^^akSTlCOTEgOV iOTLV, « 
 
 JSaxgaTEs, i^EXey^ai. 2!Sl. Ov SiJTa, a HcoXe, 
 aAA' d8vv aT OV • to ydg dhjOis ov8etcote iXay- 
 %ETai. nSlA. Ilm ?JyEis j idv dSixav clvOga- 
 C 7Z0S Xr^ffdjj TvgavviSi inLSovXEvcov, xal ?.T]q)6Els 
 aigESXcoTai xal ixTE^vijiaL xal tovs 6(p6aXfiovs 
 ixxdijTaL^ xal d).Xas noXXds xal [lEydXas xal 
 7tavTo8ands XcoSas avTos te XcoSv^Oiis xal tovs 
 
 4'
 
 42 PLATONIS 
 
 avTov imbav Ttatdas re xal yvvaixa to £Ci;/aTov 
 avaaiavgcodij 7} y.aiaTtiizcodjf^ ovzos evdatfiovs- 
 axsgos £ozai i) idv Siacpvycov zvgavvog xazaGzjj 
 ycal agyov Iv zij TtoXn diaSi^ rtoiav 6 zl av 
 (^ovXi^zuLj ^7fXcoz6? av xal ivdaLi.iovLt6i.uvos v/to 
 zcov hoXlzcov xal zav aXXcov ^ivav ; zavza Af- B 
 ysLS ddvvazov stvai i^sXi/ysLV ; 
 
 Cap. XXIX. 2JJI. Moq^oXvzzh av, a yev- 
 vau IIcoXs, xal ovx iXiy/SLS • dgzi Si ifiagzvgov. 
 o{ia? 8i vTiOLivT^oov I.IE GfLLxgov ' idv ddtxas iiti- 
 SovXevav zygavvidi, sines ; IISIA. " EytoyB. 
 2Sl. JSvdaL^oveozsgos (.liv zolvvv ovSetzozs iaxai 
 oifdizegos avzav, ovze 6 xazaigyaai^iivos zijv zv- 
 gavvida ddlxcos ovze 6 Sixip' SlSovs ' dvoLV ydg 
 ddXioLv £vSaiuov86iegos (^liv ovx dv uij • dOXia- 
 zegos [.livzoL 6 dLacpvycov xal zvgavvsvoas. Ti E 
 Tovzo, CO IlaXs ; ysXas ; u.XXo av zovzo eiSos 
 iXiyyov ioziv, iTTEiSdv zis zl eltt]]^ xazayeXdv^ 
 iXiyx^LV 8i fnj ; IISIA. Ovx oI'sl i^sXijXiyydaL, 
 G> 2^coxgaz£s, ocav zoiavza Xsyt^s d ovdels dv 
 q)}jaEiEv dvOganav ; inu igov ziva zovzavL 
 2Sl. ~ SI IlaXs, ovx sifil ZMV TtoXLzixcov^ xal Tti- 
 gvOL l^ovXsvELv Xayav, insLdi} 1] (fvXi] iTtgvzdvevs 
 xal idsL f.LS iiTLipj^cpitEn', ylXcoza naguyov xal 
 ovx iiTiLazd^iyv iytLyjycpL^SLv. p.-q ovv (.a^di vvvaia 
 us xsXsvs iTtLxpijcpi'C^Lv zovs nagovzas^ aAA' si ^ij 
 sysis zovzav ^sXzlco sXsyyov, ojtsg vvv drf iyto 
 sXsyov, i^iol iv rS uigsL Ttagddos, xal Ttslgaoai 
 Tov iXsyyov oTov syco olaai Sslv slvai. iyco ydg 
 av dv Xiya eva ^iv TzagaG^saOai fxdgzvga ijii-
 
 GORGIAS. 43 
 
 (fiaf.iaL, avTov Ttgos ov av (.iol 6 Xoyos t}, Tovg 
 ds 7io?^Xovs ia /aigsLv, y.al tva iTZixpi^cpt^siv etii- 
 
 B (jia^iai^ TOLS ds TtoXXct? ovSi 8ia}A-yo(.LaL. vga 
 ovv, el idsXijoELg iv to ^dgsL StSovat iksyyov 
 aTioxgivoixevos zd igaTafisva. iyco ydg dij ol- 
 (.lat >caL ifii xal oi xal tovs d?J.ovs dvOgauovs 
 TO d8tx£Lv Tov ddL'/tetaOaL y.dxiov yyeiodat xal 
 TO ^n] diSovai dixj^v tov Sidoi'Ui. IlSlyl. ^ Eyco Si 
 ys ovt' iui oi/t' 6iX?.ov dvdgtonav ovSiva. Inu ov 
 5f|at' dv fidXkov dSixELoOai ij dSixelv -, 2^ SI. Kal 
 av y' dv xal ol dXXoi ndvTE?. IISIA. UoXXov 
 ys 8ei, a/A' ovz^ e/co ovte gv oit' dXXo? ovdEis. 
 
 C 2JJ2. .Ovxovv dTZOxgivEi ; USIA. Udvv i^iiv 
 ovv xal ydg Enidv^ia ElSsvai o tl ttot' Egsi?. 
 2JSI. AiyE 8i\ fxoi, iV Ei8j]g, aOTisg dv el i| 
 dg^ijg oe i^gaTcov • noTEgov Soxel goi, g> TIcoXe^ 
 yidxLov ELvai to dSixEiv ij to dSixEiGdcci ^ JJJiyl. 
 To dSixELodaL Efioiys. 2^Sl. Ti 8e 8}j aioyLov ; 
 noTEgov TO dStxELv ij to d8ixELo6aL ; 'Anoxgivov. 
 IISIA. To d8txELv. 
 
 Cap. XXX. J^Sl. Ovxovv xal xdxiov, SLjiEg 
 aiGyiov. nSlA. " HxiGTa ys. HSL. Mavddva ' 
 
 D ov zavTOv yyEL gv, cos Eoixag, xaXov te xal dya- 
 66v xal xaxov xal ato/gov. IISIA. Ov 8}jia 
 2JS1. Ti 8e t68s ; rot xaXd TraVra, olov xal 
 aoy-aTa xal ygat.iaTa xal GyijuaTa xal cpavag 
 xal ETtLTijSEVfiaTa, eIs ov8ev dito^XEJicov xalEig 
 ExaGTOTE xakd; olov Ttgazov ra Gauaia rot xa- 
 Xd ovyl ijzoL xaTd Tijv ygEiav XkyEig xaXd Eivai^ 
 Ttgos o dv ExaGTOv ygijoiixov 37, ngog tovto, ij
 
 44 PLATONIS 
 
 TCUTO, })Sov}jv Ttva, lav iv za &eageLG6aL ^aigaiv 
 noijj Tovs d'^agovvxas ; f|;^f^? tl ixTos tovtcov 
 Xi-ysLv Tisgl ocofiaTOs ycaXXovs ; JJSIA. Ovy. E 
 f];^«. 21SI. Ovy.ovv xal idAAa ndvra ovxa xal 
 G^rjl^iaxa xal ^^gafiaza ij did I'fd'ovrjv iiva, ij did 
 acpiXsiav^ ij 8i^ dficpozsga xaXd Ttgoaayogsvsis j 
 IISIA. ^' Eyaye. 21SI. Ov xal zds (pcovds xal 
 zd xazd Tr/V f.tov(jix'}]v ndvza cooavzas ; USIA. 
 Nai. 2Sl. Kal {iiijv zd ye xazd zovs vofxovs 
 xal zd i7iizrf8svf.iaza ov drjjrov ixzos zovzov 
 iozl zd xaXd, zov ij acpiXi^ia stvai^ ij i^dsa, y 
 ducpozsga. USIA. Ovx i[.Loiys Soxet. 2^J2.475 
 Ovxovv xal zd zcov fiaOi^fidzav xdXXos acfavzas j 
 JJSIA. ndvv ys ' xal xaXas ys vvv ogi^si, a 
 2^axgazs?, ydovff ze xal dyadS ogi^ofisvos to 
 xaXov. 2JJ2. Ovxovv z6 aio^gov za ivavzi(p, 
 XvTZTf z£ xal xax(2 ; JJSIA. ^Avdyxyj. 2Sl. 
 " Ozav dga Svoiv xaXotv &dz£gov xdXXiov y, rf 
 reo izsga zovzoiv ij dfi^ozigois VTteg6dlXov xdk- 
 Xiov ioziv, ijzoi ydovff ij axpiXua ij dfxcpozigois. 
 nSlA. JJdvv ys. 2JS2. Jial ozav 8i dyj dvoiv 
 aio'/golv zd Ezsgov aio/iov ^, rjzoL Xvnr^ ij xa- B 
 xa v7iBg6dXXov al'o^iov sozai. ij ovx dvdyxri J 
 JJSIA. Nai. 2^ SI. 0ig£ Sij, nas i?Jy€zo vvv Srj 
 mgl zov dSixEiv xal ddixuoQai ; ovx eksyes zo 
 f.iiv dSixeioOai xdxiov stvai, z6 Si ddixsiv ol- 
 ayiov ; JJSIA. " EXsyov. 2Sl. Ovxovv sl'jisg 
 al'o^iov z6 dSixsiv zov dSixsiodai, ijzoi Xvnijgo- 
 ztgov iozt xal Xvnr^ vjtsgSdXXov al'o^iov dv si'tf, 
 ij xaxco, ij d^icpozigoig ; ov xal zovzo dvdyxr^ ; 
 JJSIA. JIa? ydg ov ;
 
 GORGIAS. 45 
 
 C Cap. XXXI. Z£l. JJqqxov f.iiv 8t} ax sip a ^.te- 
 da' dga XvTiTf vjtEQSdXXn to dSixEty tov ddixet- 
 cdai, y.al dXyovOL ^idXXov ot dSLxovvieg y ol 
 ddixovuevoi ; IIQ.A. OvSa^iag, a 2^(0XQaTS?, 
 Tovro yE. 2^£1. Ovx aga XvTtif ;'f V7i£gs/si. 
 nO^A. Ov dijia. 2.'S2. Ovxovv d (.u) Xvnr}, 
 d(.i(poTEgoLS ^liv ovx dv lit V7i£g6dXXoL. JJilA. 
 Ov (palvETCiL. 21 £2. Ovxovv Tcp iiigcd AuneiaL. 
 imA. Nat. 2:12. T(5 xaxS. IISIA. "Eoixsv. 
 2JS2. Ovxovv xaxcp vTtsgSdXXov to dScxuv xd.- 
 
 D xLOv dv £uf Tov ddLxstodat. IJI2A. AijXov 8ij 
 oil. 212, ^' AXXo TL ovv V7i6 ^lEv jav noXXav 
 dvdgajiov xal vjio oov cof.ioXo/£Lzo yfdv iv xcp 
 ef.i7zgoad£v 2"?°'^^ al'o/iov eivai to ddixEiv tov ddi- 
 XELodai ; IIS2A. NaL 212. Nvv 5e y£ xdxiov 
 iipdvrf. lIS2yl. " EoLxe. 2Q.. Ai^aio dv ovv 
 ov ^dXXov TO xdxLov xal to ato^^Lov dvil tov 
 yiTov ; Mil oxvEL djioxgtvoiodai, c6 JJaXe — 
 ovSev ydg j3Xa,6}jo£t — , dXXd ysvvaias tS Xo/a, 
 
 E So7t£g laTga, 7iag£^av ditoxglvov, xal i) (pddi ij 
 f.i7J d igoTco. IJI2A. ^ AXX^ ovx dv 5f|a<^a^j/, a 
 2axgaT£?. 2ft. "' AXXog di tls dvOgairav ; 
 no. A. Ov uoL dox£L xaid ye tovtov tov Xo/ov. 
 212. 'AXifdij dga iyfo eXe/ov, otl ovt^ dv i/co 
 ovz' dv ov ovx'' dXXog ovSel? dvdgarcav di^aiT^ 
 dv ^idXXov ddiXEiv ij dSixEtodai * xdxiov ydg 
 Tvy^dvEi ov. II12A. 0aivETai. 212. ' Ogdg 
 ovv, a IIcoXe, 6 eXez/o? uagd tov sXsy^ov naga- 
 6aXX6fX£vos OIL ovdiv eolxev, dXXd ool fiiv ot 
 dXXoL TtdvTES ofMoXoyovGi TiXiiv iixov, ifiol 8s ov
 
 46 PLATONIS 
 
 i^agy.SLS sTs av fiovos xal oiioXoyav xal {.tagxy-Aie 
 gai', xai i/a as f.i6vov iiziyji^cpL^cov zovs dXXov? 
 la ^aig^Lv. Kcd tovio fxiv y{.uv ovias i^eia ' 
 [xiTd TOvio Si Tisgl ov to Sevisgov yf.i(pso6i^njoa- 
 fi£v, cxsx^cofisda, TO ddixovvia SlSovul Siycijv ago. 
 (.liyLOTov zav xaxcov iazLv, cos av uov, i) ^el^ov to 
 fii} didouat, as av iya a^i7p\ axonaiaOa 8s t^8s ' 
 TO didovai Stxijv zal to xoXd^eoOai Sixaias d8t- 
 xovvxa dga x6 avio xaXsls ; JJilA. '' E-yays. 
 ^Sl. " E^sLs ovv Xiysiv^ as ov^l id ys 8txaia B 
 ndvxa xaXd iaii, xad^ ooov Sixaia j Tcdl 8ia- 
 axsipd^ievos sltcL JJilA. ^ AXXd fioi 8ox£l, a 
 ^axgazas. 
 
 Cap. XXXII. 2^S2. ^xotih SjJ xal toSs' ago, 
 £i Tts XI TtoLSL, dvdyxjj XL ELvai xal TtaG^ov vno 
 xovxov xov noLovvxos ', nilA. "Ei.ioiys 8oxbl. 
 JJJ2. ^Aga xovxo ndo/ov o xo noiovv noiei, xal 
 
 XOLOVXOV olov TtOLEL TO TtOLOVV ', Xkya 8i TO TOi- 
 
 6v8s ' £t XLS XV71X8L, dvdyxij XL xvjixsodaL ; 
 nSlA. ^Avdyxjp 2^11. Kal el acpoSga xvtixbl ij C 
 xa^v b xvjixav, ovxco xal to xvuxousvov xviixs- 
 adai ; USIA. Nal. 2^Sl. Tolovxov dga nd- 
 6os xa xvTixoidvco io'itv olov av xo xvnxov jzoin : 
 nSLA. ndvv ys. 2^ SI. Ovxovv xal et xdsL xLSy 
 dvdyxij iL xdsodaL ; USIA. Has ydg ov ; 211. 
 Kal si a(p68ga ys xdsL if dXysivas, ovxa xdsodat 
 xo xaofisvov as av xo xdov xdrf ; Till A. JJavv 
 ys. 2^Sl. Ovxovv xal si x£}.ivsl xls, 6 avxos 
 Xoyos ; xsf.ivsxaL ydg xl. IIIIA. Nai. 2Sl. 
 Kal si ^isya ys if ^adv xo xfifffia if dXyeivoVy
 
 GORGIAS. 47 
 
 D TOiovTOV T^iffi-ia zifxvizaL to tsuvo^xsvov olov to 
 rifivov TUivtL ; USIA. ^aivnai. 2^ SI. 2^vX- 
 Xi\68ijv 8ij ogay si by^oXoyn^ u agzi eXsyov tzeql 
 Ttdviav • OLOV dv noiij to tzolovv, toloviov to na- 
 ay^ov 7ido/£Lv. USIA. \dlX^ b^ioXoya. 2^ SI. 
 TovTcov drj 6f/.oXoyovfievcov, id dixr^v SiSovat no- 
 T8gov ndaysLv ji iaiiv ij tcoleiv ; IISIA. Avay- 
 ycri^ o Zay-gaias^ Tidaysiv. 212. Ovxovv vjto tivos 
 noLovvTos ; USIA. Ua^ ydg ov ; vtzo ys rov 
 
 E "KoXdlovTOs. 2JS2,. 'O Si ogOS? xoXd^cov dixaias 
 xold^sL ; nSlA. Nai. 2^ SI. Jixaia jtoiav, 7) 
 ov ; IJSIA. z/ixata. 2^12. Ovxovv 6 y.oXa^6- 
 f.uvog Siy.ijv Sidovs dixaia ndaysi ; USIA. 
 0aiv£Tai. 2^12, Td 8i dixaid jiov xaXd afio- 
 Xoyr^iai ; IISIA. Hdvv y€. 2^12. Tovjcov ago, 
 6 fisv noisi xaXd, 6 di 7td(Jy£i, 6 xoXat6fi8vos. 
 nSlA. Nai 
 
 Cap. XXXIII. 212. Ovxovv siTteg xaXd, 
 Aiidyadd ; y ydg ySia 1} a(p£?.i{.ia. IISIA, 'Avdy- 
 xip 2JSI. ^Ayadd dga Ttdayn 6 dtxriv diSovg ; 
 ni2A. "UoLxsv. 2S2. 'S2(psXHiaL dga ; USIA. 
 Nai. 212. ^Aga ijvTisg iyo vjtoXafiSdva Ttjv 
 acpiXsiav ; ^eXiiav T7/V y!vyijv yiyvsTai, si'jisg 
 dixaico? xoXd^srai ; USIA. Eixog ys. 2^S2. 
 Kaxtas dga ipvy^g dnaXldxTSiaL 6 dixriv Sidovs j 
 1112 A. Nai. 2JS2. 'Ag^ ovv tov ^uyiojov 
 
 B dnaXXdiTETai xaxov ; 'S2d£ Si oxonzi. Iv XQV 
 [laTcov xazaoxsvij dvOgcoTtov xaxtav dXXijv iivd 
 ivoga? ij Tzsviav ; IIS2A. Ovx, dXXd neviav. 
 2!£2, Ti ^' £v oa^iajog xaTaoxEvfy, xaxiav dv
 
 48 PLATONIS 
 
 ipijcrai? daOivsiav uvai y.al voaov xai aTa/o? ycal 
 TO. TOicivza ; IJllA. "Eycay^. Hil. Ovxovv 
 >cal iv ipv^j] Ttovj^giav i)/£i ziva iivai ; IJ£1A. 
 ITco? ydg ov ; 2JS2. Tavujv ovv ovx ddixiav 
 xaXets xat daaOiav xal dsiXiav xal id roiavTa ; 
 II£2A. ndvv |ttfV ovv. 2£2. Ovxovv /gi^fiaTOV 
 xal oco^iaios xal ipv^i^g, jgcav ovtcov, jgcTTds G 
 el'gi^xas 7iovi^gLa?j nsviav^ voaov, dSixiav ; 
 miA. Nat. ^£2. T'ls ovv tovtov zav rtovrf- 
 giav ala^LaTij -, ovy^ ij ddixia xal ovXXrj68tfv 7f 
 TVf? ipv/ffs novijgLa ; n£2A. JJoXv ys, 2JS2. 
 El Sij ala^ioirf, xal xaxlairf ; IJS2A. Hag, a 
 J^axgaTSs, Xs/sis ; 212. 'S2di • del to al'o^i- 
 (jiov, jjTOi XviTijv fXE/icfirfv 7tagi/ov ij ^XdSr^v iq 
 dficpoTsga, aia^LOTov ioiiv ix lav aixoXoyrnxivav 
 iv Tw h'fiTTgoodEv. 1IS2A. JSIdXiaia. 2J£2. Al- 
 (j/iaiov di ddixia xal ovfinaaa yjv^^ijs novijgla 
 vvv 8rj auoXopiiaL r)uiv ; II£2A. 'S2f.ioX6p^Tai D 
 ydg. 2!£2. Ovxovv ij dvLagoiaiov iaiiv xal 
 dvia vrcsgOdXXov ata^iOTOv xovtcov eoxiv, ij 
 (3Xd6rf, }f dncporsga ; 1JI2A. ^Avdyx-q. 2!S2. 
 'Ag^ ovv dXysLvoTsgov iozi tov niveodai xal 
 xdi.ivELv TO ddixov EivaL xal dxoXaoiov xal 8si- 
 Adi^ xal dfiadrj ; 1112 A. Ovx sjnoiys doxst, a 
 2^coxgaTss, ct/rd tovtcov ys. 2^12. ^TTcegcpvu tlvl ■ 
 dga ag uiydX]] j3Xd6t^ xal xaxa d'av^iaoicp VTisg- 
 SdXXovaa xdXXa ?) j?jg ipv^rjg novr^gia ai'o/LOTOv E 
 ioiL TtdvTav, iTtsidij ovx dXyr^SovL ys, ag o Gos X6- 
 yog, IZI2A. fpaivsiai. 2J12. 'AXXd fxijv nov 
 TO ys ^aylGir^ [iXdStf vizsgCaXXov {.liyiaTOv dv
 
 GORGIAS. 49 
 
 xaxoV si'ij Tcov bvicov. nO^A, Nal. 2Sl. "^ H 
 ddixia ciga xal y axoXccoia xal r) aXXy ipv^ijg 
 Tiovygia ^dyiGxov lav ovzcov xaxov iozL ; IlilA. 
 
 Cap. XXXIV. 2! £2. Tig ovv Ts/vy nevtas 
 
 dnaXXdrTSL ; ov ygijiiaiLazLy.y ; II£2A. Nai. 
 
 2JI2. Tis di vooov ', ovx taTQixij ; IIS2A. 
 
 478^ Avdyxy. 2^£1. Tis Si 7tov7]Qtas xal ddiXLas ; 
 
 £l f.iy OViaS EV7T0QEL?, SSe OXOTlEi ' TtOL dyO^lEV 
 
 xal Ttagd zivas xov? xd^ivovzas id aap.aza ; 
 JJflA. Uagd zov? taigovg, (o 2JaxgazES, 2JSI. 
 IIoL 8i zovs dSixovvzag xal zovs dxoXaazaivov- 
 za? ; II£lA. Uagd tovs dixaozds Xsyei? ; 
 2^ £2. Ovxovv Sixriv daoovzas ; IIS2A. 0y^i, 
 2^ SI. 'Ag^ ovv ov SixaLoavvrf zlvI yga^iEvoi xo- 
 XdlovoLv ol ogdcos xold^ovzss ; USIA. AyXov 
 
 B 87J. 2JSI. Xgyuaziazixjj fxiv dga itevtas dnaX- 
 XdzzEL, lazgLxrj Si voooVy dixy Si dxoXaaias xal 
 ddixiag. IISIA. fPaivEzai. 2^ SI. Ti ovv zov- 
 zav xdXXiOzov ioziv [cov Xiysis] ; USIA. Ti- 
 vcov Xl/Ei? ; 2!Sl. Xg7]uazL0ZLx?jg, lazQLxijg, 
 dixyg. JJSIA. IIoXv Sia^igsi, a ^axgazES, rf 
 dtxTf. 2Sl. Ovxovv av ijzoi j^^Sovjjv nXstozyv 
 nouL, y acpsXEiav, y dj-Kpozsga, iiTtig xdXXiazov 
 ioTL ; USIA. Nal. 2 SI. 'Ag^ ovv to lazgsv- 
 sadat ySv iozi, xal yalgovGiv ol iazgsvo/^isvoL ; 
 USIA. Ovx €f.wiy€ 80XEL. 2 SI. "AXX^ acpiXi- 
 
 C fxou /E. y ydg ; IISIA. Nal. 2Sl. MEydXov 
 ydg xaxov ditaXXdzzEzai, Sazs XvolzeXel vjto- 
 fiEivaL zyv dXyySova xal vyut elvai. USIA 
 5
 
 50 PLATONIS 
 
 Um ydg ov ; 2£2. ^Ag ' ovv ovias av izsgl aa- 
 [xa svdatuoveaiaTog civOgconos eiij^ largsvofievo?^ 
 rj (.Of Si ycd^Lvav dg^ijv ; IISIA. Aijkov, oii f.irf8i 
 xdfxvav. 2^ SI. Ov ydg tovt' yv svdaifiovia, as 
 iOLXs^ xaTcov aTtaXXayij, dXXd ji]v d,gxi]v fiijSi 
 Tciijaig. nSlA, "JEozi lavia. 2JSI. Ti di ; 
 ddXiazsgos ndisgos dvotv Ixovtolv xaxov etr' ivB 
 oa^iaiL ftV Iv yjv/jj j 6 laigsvofievos ycal aitaX- 
 XazTOfi^vos Tov xaxoVj ?^ 6 ^i} laigsvoiASvos, £%av 
 8s ; nSlA. ^atveioLL ^oi 6 {.u} laTgsvofxsvos. 
 2Q,. Ovxovv TO dixijv Sidovat f.isyioxov xaxov 
 aTtaXXayrj ijv, novi^gia? j IISIA. ' Hv ydg. 
 2^S1. ^JarpgovL^SL ydg nov xat dLxaioTsgovs nouZ 
 ycai iaxgixyj yiyvszai novrigiag y dixy. IISIA. 
 Nal. ZSl. EvScLL^oviozazos fiiv dga 6 [.ir} f^tav E 
 xaxiav iv Tjfv^rj, ijisid}} zovzo fityiazov zav xa- 
 xav icpdvy. IISIA. JiiXov 8)j. JJS2. Jsvisgog 
 diJTiov 6 anaXXazzo^LSvos. IISIA. "'Eolxev. 
 2^12. Ovzog 5' yv 6 vovOszovj-Uvos zs xal ini- 
 7tX7]zz6{.isvos xal Sixyv didovg. IISIA. Nat, 
 2^£2. KdxLOza dga tj} o fjwv dSixiav xal /ni} 
 djiaXXazzofisvos. IISIA. (PaivBjai. ZSl. Ov- 
 xovv ovzog zvy^dvsi av, og dv zd (.liyiaza aSixav 
 xal ^gcofievog ^isyiozy ddixia Siangd^i^zai aozs i79 
 f.i7Jzs vovdszeiodaL ^yzs xoXdUodai f^iyzs Sixyv 
 SiSoi^ai, aOTteg av (fj}g ^ AgyjXaov nagsGxivdodaL 
 xal Tovg dXXovg jvgdvvovg xal gyzogag xal 8v- 
 vdazag ; IISIA. ^' Eoixe. 
 
 Cap. XXXV. 2:12. 2:xb86v ydg nov ovzoi, 
 a dgiazSy zq a,vzo diaTteTtgayi-iivoi slat, aaitsg av
 
 GORGIAS. 51 
 
 ft XIS TOtS fl£/tOTOlS VO(ilj}.l(X.C(L (Jwio^ofisvog dia- 
 ngd^aiTO (X7^ 8i86vat 8l>cijv tcov nsgt to 6a^a 
 ai.iagTij^o.Tav rots laTgots ^u^di lazgivsoOaL, (po- 
 B j3ovix£vo?, (haitEgavel Jtais, to xdsodai xat to 
 Tif.iveodai^ on dXysivov. ij ov doxsc xal aol 
 ovccjs ; nSlA. "E[.ioL}'€. 2JJ2. 'Ayvoav ys, as 
 ioixsv, OLOV ioTLv y vyUia xal dgezij oafiaios. 
 xivSvv£vovai ydg ix tSv vvv ij^dv afioXoyrf^ievav 
 
 XOLOVTOV Ti TtOLELV XCii OL TI^V dixiJV CftVyOVTig, 
 
 a i7«Af, TO dXyELvov aviov xaOogdv^ ngo? di to 
 coipilifiov TvcpXag 8/siv xai dyvoslv oou> adXia- 
 Tsgov iaiL in} vytov? cw^taTO? f.uj vyul 'ipv^jj 
 
 C auvoLxsLv^ dXXd oadga xai ddixa xai dvoaia. 
 odsv xai ndv uoiovolv, Saie dixr^v fiij Sidovai 
 f.n]S^ dTtaXXdiieoOuL zov fxe/taiov xaxov, xai 
 /gi^^axa TtagaoxEva^ouEvoL xai cpiXovs xai otico? 
 dv aaiv as TriOavaiaToi Xiysiv. u ds jumtg dXrj- 
 Oij coi,ioXoy}jxaf.i8v^ to UcoXe, dg^ aladdvEi zd 
 (JVf.i6aivovza ex zov Xoyov ; 7^ (SovXel avXXoyi- 
 aajxEda avzd ; USIA. El fxi] aol ys dXXas 
 SoxsL. 2 SI. ^ Ag^ ovv av(.i6aLVEL y-iyiozov xa- 
 xov 7} dSixia xai z6 dSixEtv ; USIA. 0aivEzaL 
 
 D yE. 2JJ2. Kai f.njv dnaXXayij ys Ecpdvij zov- 
 Tov ZOV xaxov z6 Sixi^v 8id6vat ; IISIA. Klv- 
 SvvEVEi. 2^Sl. To di ys ^ij diSovai ififiovjj zov 
 xaxov ; USIA. Nai 2Sl. AEvzEgov dga iozi 
 Tav xaxav (.lEyiOEi z6 dSixEiv * to Si dSixovvza 
 (xtJ SiSovai 8ixrfv ndvzav fiiyiGzov zs xai ngazov 
 xaxav TticpvxEv. USIA. "Eolxev. 2 SI. "^Ag^ 
 ovv ov TiEgi Tovzovj a (piXs, rj[.icpEa6rfZ7Jaa^tsv, au
 
 52 PLATONIS 
 
 fiiv Tov ^^g/eXaov £vdaif.iovi^cov lov xd fis^adia 
 ddixovvia §Lxyv ovdsfiiav SiSovra, iya Si tov- E 
 vavTiov 0L0fi£V05, £LZ^ 'yJg^^iXao^ £tr' dXXos dv- 
 OgcoTiav boiiaovv firj Stdaot dixt^v dSixav, tovtco 
 TtgoaijxsLv ddXup eiuai diaipsgovias zcov dXXcov 
 avdgcoTtav, xai dsl tov ddixovvia tov dSixov[A.i- 
 vov ddXiaTsgov elvai xal tov f.ii} SiSovtu dixijv 
 TOV didovTOS j ov TUVT^ i}v Ttt vTt'' iuov Xsyo^B' 
 va j HSIA. NaL 2Sl. Ovxovv dTiodideixTai, 
 OTL dXridrj lAf/fTO ; USIA. 0aiv£Tai. 
 
 Cap. XXXVI. 2JJ2. Ehv. eI ovv St) Tav-480 
 Ttt dXi^drj, a JIaXs, ti? i) f^isydXi^ X9^^^ ^^^' ^V^ 
 gi^TogLxrjs ; bsl f^iiv ydg 87] ix tcov vvv a(.ioXoyri- 
 fiivcov avTou iavzov fidXioxa (pvXaTTEtv, oitas 
 firj ddixViOTf, as Ixavov xaxov k'^ovTa. ov ydg ; 
 USIA. JJdvv ys. 2!Sl. '£dv 3i ys ddixrjarf y 
 avTos, i] dXXos tis av dv Tci'^hjiai^ aviov ixovia 
 tivat 1x8108 oizov as Td^iona daasi dixi^v, nagd 
 TOV dixaciTyjv cooTTsg nagd tov laxgov, (JtzsvSov- 
 ra OTias {.n} iy/goviodiv to vooi^ia Tijs ddixias B 
 VTtovXov Ti]v yw/yv Ttonjotf xai dvtaxov * i^ nas 
 Xsyofxev, a IJaXs, uitsg Tot itgoiEgov fiivei ?)^uv 
 6fioXoyij[.iaTa. ; ovx dvdyxTj Tuvza ixeivois ovtco 
 f^iiv ovficpavstv, dXXas di fiy ; IJJ2A. Ti ydg 
 di) (pafiev, a 2JaxgaT£s ; 2Sl. ^ Eni ^iv dga 
 TO djtoXoysLodai vneg Trjs ddixlas Tijs amov, ij 
 yoviav, ij iiaigav, ij nalSav^ 7] nccTgidos ddi- 
 Tiovoys ov ^grjaifios ovSiv 7) griTogtxrj ^uiv, a 
 UcoXb, et fiij si' Tis vjtoXdGoL tnl tovvuvtlov, C 
 yaTyyoguv Shv ftdXioza ^iv iavTOv, STtsiTa Si
 
 GORGIAS. 53 
 
 5cat rau olxetav xal xav oi?^Xav os dv del tSv 
 cpiXav Tvy^^dvtf ddixcov, xal [i^ dnoxgvTtJSodai^ 
 ctAA' £i? TO (favsgov dyziv to dSixi^fia, iVa Sea 
 Sixriv xal vyivfi yivrijai^ dvayxd'^uv js xal av- 
 Tov xal Tovs dXXovs f.ii) d7to8£t?udv, dXXd nagi- 
 ^eiv ^vaavxa xal dvSgsia^, aajtsg Tif.iv£iv xal 
 xdeiv targo, to dyaOov xal xaXov diaxovTa, f.nf 
 
 D v7io},0'yL^6^uvov to dX/€Lv6v ' idv fiiv yB nhjyav 
 a|ta ijdixifxas 37, tvutelv nagixovxa, idv di 8s- 
 Ofiov, Setv, idv Si ^r^fiias, dTtoxivovTa, idv §i <pv- 
 yijsj q)£vyovza, idv Si &avdzov, dnodv^axovTa, 
 avTov ngaiov ovia xaxjjyogov xal aviov xal jav 
 dXXav OLxstav xal inl tovto /gafisvov rrj gr^jogi- 
 ■xjj, OTTcog dv xaiaSijlav icov dSixi^fidzav yiyvofxi- 
 vav dTtalXaTTcovxat rov [isyiazov xaxov, dSixias. 
 
 E cpa^uv ovzcos, ij f.i7J q;afi£v, a IIkXe ', USIA. ^'A- 
 zoTta f.dv, (6 JSaxgazss, i[.ioiys Soxst, zols [livzoi 
 SfingooOsv I'oas Got ofioXoyeizai. JSSl. Ovxovv 
 7) xdxHva Xvziov^ i] zdSs dvayxr^ avfi6aiv£iv ; 
 nSlA. Nat, zovzo ys ovzas ix^^' ^1^' Tov- 
 vavzLOv Si ys av ^iBzaSaXovza si dga Sst ziva 
 xaxas noiSLV, ftV i^Ogov sl'zs ovzivovv, idv fx6- 
 vov nrj avzos dSixijzat vno zov i^Ogov, — zovzo 
 fiiv ydg svXaSi^ziov ' — idv Si dXXov dSixjj 6 
 ^li^Ogos, Ttavzl zgona 7taga6xiva6ziov xal ngdi- 
 zovza xal Xeyovza, ojtas ^7] Sa Sixrfv f.irfSi ikdif 
 Ttagd zov Sixaazrjv • idv Si sXdy^ fiij^avr^ziov 
 OTias dv Siarpvyrf xal fxrj Sa Sixi^v o i^dgos, dXX* 
 idv zs xgvGiov -^gitaxas j) noXv, firj ajtoSiSa 
 Tovzo, aAA' sxav dvaXiax^zai xal its iavzov
 
 54 PLATONIS 
 
 xal us Tovs iavTOv ddixas xai ddia?, lav Tf av 
 d'avdzov d^La ySixijxas y, otzco? firj dnodavujai, 
 udXioia ^liv firfdinoTS, otAA' dddvazog I'ozai tzo-B 
 
 Vl^QO? oiv, ft 8i f.uj, OTXtOS «? TtXsidTOV ^QOVOV (SlCO- 
 
 6£zai zoLovzos au. inl zd zoiavza e^oiyt Soxsi, 
 a ITaXs, i] gr^zogcxjj ^gijoifios ilvai^ ijiBL za ys 
 l-u) (.liXXovzL ddixuv ov fi£/dhj zis fioi doxit ^ 
 ^geia avzjjs Eivai, d 8rj xal eozl zig xgsta ' as IV 
 ys ZOLS ngoodev ovSaiirj Icpavrf ovoa. 
 
 Cap. XXXVII. KAA. Elnk ^oi, a Xaigs- 
 (pav^ GTtovbdtsL zavza JJaxgdz7]s, ij nai^iL ; 
 XAI. "E^ioi f.i£v §oxsi, a KaXXlxXns^ vTzsgcpvas 
 OTtovdd^stv • ov8iv ^lEvzoi OLOv z6 avzov igcozdv. C 
 KAA. Nr] TOVS &eovs ccAA' i7Ztdv[.io. Elnk 
 fioi, a 2Ja)xgazes, Ttozegov as cpa^iiv vvvl anov- 
 Sd^ovza^ 7] nat^ovza ; ft ^iev ydg OTiovddteis zs 
 xul zvyydvEL zavza dh^dij ovza, d ksyEis, dXXo 
 Tt ij i)fiaif 6 (Stos dvazEzgaf,if.i8vos dv elij zuv dv- 
 dganav xal ndvza zd ivavzia ngdzzofxsv^ as 
 k'oLxsv, ij d §£1 ; 2!J2. ^Sl /laAAtxAftg, ft ^iij zi 
 7}v zoLS dvOganois nddos, zols ^tfV ccAAo Tt, tols 
 di dXXo zi, z6 avzo, dXXd zls yfiav i'Siov zl lua- D 
 cys nddos i) ol dXXoi, ovx dv yv gdSiov iv§£i- 
 ^aodai za izsgco z6 iavzov Ttddi^fia. Xiyca 5' 
 ivvoijaas, ozl iya zs xal av vvv zvyydvofiEv zav- 
 Tov ZL 7T£7iov66z£s, IgavzE dvo ovzs dv£LV ixdzs- 
 gos, iya [xiv ^AXxiSidSov zs zov KXelvlov xal 
 (piXooocpias, ov di zov zs "Adi^vaiav Sijiiov xal 
 Tov JIvgiXafiTiovs. aioddvofiai ovv 6ov ixd- 
 dzozs, xaiTtsg ouzos Sslvov, ozl oitoa'' dv (pij aov
 
 GORGIAS. 55 
 
 Tot TtaiSixd xal ottos av cprj h'^iiv, ov Bvva^^vov 
 
 E dvTiXi/siv. d?.X' dva xal xdia fiiTa6a)JvOfiivov • 
 IV T£ jrj £xxXi]Oia, idv il oov Xeyovjo? 6 djjfios 
 6 '^dyjvaiav ^uj cprj ovico? s/sw, f.i8ia6a?,Xuaevo? 
 XiysLS d ixSLvo? (SovXezai, xal ttqo? tou Hvql- 
 }.df.i7tovs %'saviav lov xaXov tovtov TOiavza s'ls- 
 ga TtETiovdag. tols ydg zav naiSixav (SovXsv- 
 fiaai T£ xal Xo^'ols ov/ olos t' fT ivaviiovodai, 
 aais, el' xis oov Xi/ovzos sxdozozs a §id zovzovg 
 XiysLg d-aviid^oL as dzoizd ioziv, i'ocos htiols dv 
 
 482avra), £t ^ovXoio zdXijOrj Af'/ftv, bzi, et f.uj zis 
 TtavOEL zd ad TtaiSixd zovzav zcov Xoycov, ovdi 
 Gv navGEL Tiozi zavza Xi-yav. vofuts zolvvv xal 
 Ttag^ if.iov ^gjjvaL k'zega zoiavza dxovnv, xal 
 fiij d^avfiats, ozL i/co zavza Xe/co^ dXXd zijv (pt- 
 XoGO(pLav, zd i{,id TtaLdixd, navGov zavza Xiyov- 
 oav. XkyiL ydg, a cpiXe izaigs, del a vvv iftov 
 dxovsis, xai (.loc sgzl zav iiegav naiSixav tcoXv 
 i^zzov hfiTzXrixzos ' 6 f.iiv ydg KXslvUios ovios 
 dXXozE dXXav iozl Xoyav, yj Si (piXoGoipia del 
 
 B zav avzcov. XeysL §s d gv vvv d-aif /.id^s is ' 7ta- 
 gijoda Si xal avzos Xsyoi^iivois. ij ovv ixeivt^v 
 i^iXey^ov^ ojisg dgzL eXsyov, as ov z6 dSixuv 
 EGZL xal dSixovvza Sixijv firf SiSovai dndvzav 
 eoyazov xaxav ' ij el xovzo iaGeis dviXsyxzov, 
 fid zov xvva, zov Alyvjizlav d'eov, ov gol 01.10- 
 X^oyiJGEL KaXXtxXjjs, a KaXXtxXEis^ dXXd Siacpa- 
 vjJGEL iv aTtavzL zco [3ia. xaizoL syays ol^ai, a 
 ^sXiiGZE, xal T7/V ?.vQav ^lOL xgEizzov ELvai dvag- 
 
 C pLOGZEiv TE xal SiacpavELV, xal x^gov S /ogijyoi^v^
 
 56 PLATONIS 
 
 xai 7iXsi(jT0v? avBgaTtovs fii] ofxoXo^uv ^iol aAA' 
 ivavTia XiyEiv^ ficiXXov y k'va ovia ifts ifiavxa 
 doii^cpcovov eivuL xai ivavxia Xiystv. 
 
 Cap. XXXVIII. KyJ^. ^J2 Zaxgai^s, 80- 
 ycBLS vsavuvsoOai iv xols Xoyoig cos dXr^Oas drffXTf' 
 ^'OQO? av • xal vvv ravza hj^ujyoQUS raviov 
 TtadovTOS JJaXov ndOos, oneg rogyiov xaTqyo- 
 QSL Ttgos oi nadsLv. £(pr} ydg nov Fogyiav Igco- 
 jajxavov vtzo gov, idv dcpixijiai nag' avzov fi^ 
 iTtiaidfisvos zd diTcaia 6 t^v g-qxogixijv ISovXo- D 
 fisvog fxaOitv, si dtdd^SL avzov 6 JTogyia?, al- 
 o^vvdijvai avzov xai (pdvai 8idd^£iv 8id z6 sOos 
 zav dvdgcoTzav, ozi d/avaxzoisv av, si ris firj 
 q)airf • did 87} zavzr^v zjjv b^ioXoyiav dva/xaoOij- 
 vat ivavzia avzov avza sltihv. oi 8i avzo zovzo 
 dyandv. ytal aov xazsysXa, as yi fiot Soxelv, 
 hgOas zozs. vvv 8i ndXiv avzos zavzov zovzo 
 £7iad£, xal syays xaz' avzo zovzo ovx dyafiai 
 IlaXov, ozL OOL avvE^agrfOS zo dSixsLV al'oyiov E 
 iivai zov dSixsiodai • Ix zavzys ydg av zrjs 
 ofioXoyias avzos vno aov ov^TtodioOsls iv tols 
 XoyoLs i7r£Ozof.iiodi^, alo/vvOels d ivosi elnuv. 
 av ydg zcp ovzi, a J^axgazes, £is zoiavza dysis 
 cpogzixd xal 8r^^u7^yogixd, cpdaxav zr]v dhjdeiav 
 SiaxEiv, d cpvasL ^iv ovx iazi xaXd, voi^ico 8i. 
 as zd TtoXXd 8i zavza ivavzia dXXrjXois iaziv^ 
 ij z£ (pvais xal 6 vojjLos. idv ovv jis aia^vvijzai 
 xal [Iff zoX^d Xiysiv dusg voei, dvayxdtszai 483 
 ivavzia Xiyeiv. o 81] xal av zovzo zo aorpov 
 xazavivorjxas xaxovgysts iv zois Xoyois, idv fiiv
 
 GORGIAS. 57 
 
 TL? xaid voLiov ^iyif, xazd (pvdiv vjtsgazav, idv 
 di TO, Tjjs (pvacco?, TO. tou vouov. SoTteg aviixa 
 iv TovioLS^ TO ddixsLV TS xal Tco dSixiioOai, IIco- 
 Xov x6 y.aid vofiov al'a^Lov ?J/ovios, ov lov vo- 
 fiov idiaxades xaid (pvaiv. cpvasL fxsv ydg ndv 
 al'a^Lov ioiLv on^g xal xdxiov, * oTov * to dSi- 
 
 B xSLodat, v6(,ud di to dSixsiu. ovSi ydg dvBgo? 
 TovTo ^' eozl TO 7iddi]f.ia, to doixstadai^ ctAA' 
 dvdganoSov zivos, (b xguTiov eozl jsdvdvai ^ 
 tijv^ bazig ddixovusvo? xal Trgoni^Xaxi^ofievos f^n} 
 OLoazs iozlv avzos avzco (Sorfdeiv fx)]8s dXXco ov 
 dv xy'ihjzaL. dXX\ oifiaif ol ziOsfxEvot zovg v6- 
 [.lov? ol dodivsL? dudgc37ZOL eiGL xal ol tzoXXol. 
 ngos avzovs ovv xal z6 avzoi? avu(pigov zovs zs 
 v6f,iovs zidavzai xal tov? ijiaivov? inaivovai xal 
 
 C zovs woyovs ipiyovdLv ' — ixq)o6ovvz£S zovs ig- 
 Qcofisi'sozegovs zav dvdganav xal Svvazovs ov- 
 zas nXiov s^iLv^ I'va fiy avzav nXlov £/coGi, 
 Xe/ovglv, «s aioygov xal dSixov zo TtXsovsxzeiv^ 
 xal zovzo EOZL TO dSixELV, zo TtXiov zav dXXav 
 ^r^TELP EysLv ' dyanaOL ydg, oiuai, avzol dv zo 
 i'oov Eyaai (pavXozEgoi ovzes. Cap. XXXIX. 
 8id zavza dij i'6f.icp (.lev zovzo ddixov xal ata^gov 
 XiyEzaL, zo nXiov ^r^zEiv e/elv zqv tioXXcov, xal 
 ddLXELV avzo xaXovGiv • ij 8s yE, oifiai, cpvais 
 
 D avz^ dnocpalvEi avzo, ozi Sixaiov eozl zov dftSL- 
 va zov yELoovoi tzXeov e/elv xal tov 8vvaza)zs- 
 gov zov dSwazcozsgov. 8)^Xoi 8£ zavza noXXa- 
 ^ov ozi ovzag syEi, xal Iv zot? dXXois tcoois xal 
 lav dvdgcoTKov iv oXai? zals tzoXegl xal TOts yi-
 
 i,8 PLATONIS 
 
 v£(jlv, Oil ovzco TO Sixaiov xixgiTai, tov xgsina 
 zov i'lTTOvos a.g)/i^Lv xal nXiov f^'ffv. iitel noia 
 Sixaia ^gafievos a'£q^>]S iul t/^j/ 'JEXXdda ioigdi- E 
 TevGev, i\ 6 Tcanjg avrov inl 2!'>cvdas ,' ?/ (iXXcc 
 fivgia civ Tis e^/ol joiavTa X^ysLv. aAA' otjuat, 
 ovzoi xaroc cpvoiv [r>/V tov dixaLOv^ ravza ngdz- 
 Tovoi, xal vai ^id zfia xazd v6i.iov ye zov zijs 
 (fvoecog, ov {.iIvzol i'oa? xazd zovzo%', ov Jifists 
 ZLd£(.is6a TtXdzzovzss zovs ^e?iZlgzovs xal igga- 
 im'sozdzov? 7^«63v avzov • tx vUov Xa(i6dvovTe9, 
 aausg Xiotnas xazsndSovzes ze 'xal ^'ot^zevovrss 48i 
 xazadovXovixsda, Xs/ovzcs, «? to i'aov ^gij s/elv 
 xai Tovzo iozL z6 y.aXov xal z6 Sixulov. idv 
 §i y£, otuaL, (pvaiv Ixavijv ysvijzat s/cov dvijg, 
 Ttdvza zavza dnoaiiLGd^isvos xal diaggij^a? xal 
 diacpvyav, xazanazrjoas zd TjLdziga, ygdy.y.aza 
 xai fia-yyaviv(iaza xal tTtadds xal vopovs zovg 
 Ttagd (pvoLv ct/ravrag, inavaazd<; dv£(pdv7^ deoTZo- 
 T7/? ij^iizsgoq 6 dovXog^ xal svzavda t^lXafiips zo B 
 zijs (fvaecog bixatov. doxet 8s {.loi xal IJlvSago? 
 dnsg lya X^ya ivdsixvvoOaL iu za aofiazt, iv ^ 
 XiysL, ozL Nofio? 6 ndvzcov ^aoiXsvs &va- 
 zav T£ xal ddavdz av ovzog Si Srj, (pijoiv, 
 dysL dixaiav z6 (3 laioz azov vnsgzdza 
 X^gt' TBXfiaigo^iaL k'gyoKJiv 'UgaxXiog, 
 ill el aTzgidza? — Xsysc ovza na? ' z6 ydg 
 dafia ovx IniGza^iaL. Xiysi 8\ ozl ovzs ngid- 
 ^isi'os ovzc Sovzog zov Fi^gvovov i^Xdoazo ids 
 (Sovs, as zovzov ovzog zov dixaiov (pvGsi, xal C 
 ^ovg xal zdXXa xzyjuaza eivai ndvza tov SsX-
 
 GORGIAS. 59 
 
 TLOvos IS xal y.QHTTOvos id jau ^sigovav Tf xat 
 i)iT6vav. Cap. XL. to ^lev ovv dXydis ov- 
 
 Tcos s^ii^ yvaa^L §£, dv ini xd j.iEi^a D.dif? idoa? 
 ijStf (fiXoGOCfiav. cpLXooocpla ydg jo'l ioriv, co 
 I^axgoiTBS, ^agisv^ dv iig aviov ixsTgia? dxpT^iat 
 iv xy jjXixia ' idv 8s TTsgairega zov SiovTOS 
 ivdiargLipj^, Siacpdogd rav dvOgcoTtav. idv ydg 
 xal Ttdvv sv(pvy? jf xal Ttoggco irj? iikixias (piXo- 
 
 D aocpjj, dvdyxri navTcov duEigov ysyovivat ioiiVj 
 av ^gij l^iTCELgov atvai lov fiikXovia xaXov xa- 
 yadov xal evd6xi{j.ov sasodai dvdga. xa.l 'ydg 
 Tcov voj-iav dueigoL yiyvoviai lav xaxd tijv tto- 
 Xlv, xal Tcov Xoyav, ois dei ^gufisvov ofxiXiiv iv 
 TOLS av{x6oXaioi? joig dvdgconois xal tSta xal 
 Sr^fiooia, xal tcov jjSovav t£ xal inidv^Lcov jcjv 
 dvQgcoTtuav^ xal GvXXij68i^v tcov ydav navTanaoLv 
 dnsLgoi yiyvovTai. insi8dv ovv eXOooiv it's Tiva 
 
 E iblav i] TZoXiTixrjv ngd^Lv, xaTa/iXaoToi yiyvov- 
 jai, coGTiBg ys, oTf.iai, ol tioXltixoi, insi^dv av 
 €is Td? v^UTiga? SiaTgiSds iXdcooi xal tovs Ad- 
 yov?, xazayiXaoTOL tlai. Gvi.i6atv€L ydg to 
 Tov JEvgLTiidov ' Xa{.i7tg6s r ' iaxlv i'xaoTOS iv 
 
 TOVTCO. 
 
 xdnl tovt' inuysxai, 
 vs(.iav TO TtXiiGTOv 7](iigas tovtco [ligog, 
 tv' avjos avTOv Tvy^dvjf ^sXtiotos av. 
 485 OTTOv 5' dv (pavXog y, ivTSvOav q^svysi xal Xoi- 
 dog£L TOVTO, TO 5' hTEgov inaivsi, ivvoia Tzj iav- 
 Tov, i^yovfisvog ovtcos avTos tavxov inaivuv. 
 aAA', OL^ai, to ogdoTaTov iaziv d^Kpoiigav fisTa-
 
 60 PLATONIS 
 
 cxuv. (piXo(ro(pLag fiiv, oaov naidiias xcIqiVj 
 TcaXov {^isz£^£iv, xal ovx ala/Qov fiEigaxicp ovxl 
 
 CplloGOCpELV • iTCEl8dv Ss I'jhj 7tQ£G6vZ£QOS (OV O.V- 
 
 Ogovco? ill cpiXooocfi^^ xaTayiXaGiov^ a J^axga- 
 res, TO ^Q}ji.ia ^i/vszat, xal sycoys ouoiOTazoif 
 Tida^co Ttgos zovs (piXoaocpovvza? coaTZsg ngo? tovs B 
 yjslXi^ofiivovs xul nai^ovza?. ozav f.iiv ydg 
 jraiSiov i'da, w hi ngooijxsL SiaXsysadaL ovzco, 
 \I)sXXl'C6^evov xal Ttat^ov, %aiga zs xal ^agisv 
 fxoL cpaivszai xal iXsvOtgiov xal TtgsTtov zrj zov 
 Ttaidiov i^Xlxlcc • ozav 8i oacpas ScaXsyofiivov 
 Ttaidagiov dxovaco, nixgov zt fioi 8oxu ^gijfia 
 eivai xal dvia f^iov zd coza xai ^oi doxet dovXo- C 
 ngSTzis zi sTvai • oiai^ di dvdgos dxovat} zig 
 yj£XXt^o{.dvov 7} TtuL^ovza oga, xarayiXaozov 
 (palvezaL xal dvavdgov xal nXijyav d^iov. zav- 
 zov ovv syays zovzo rcdayco xal ngog zovg (pi- 
 Xooocpovvzag. nagd via fxiv ydg (.isigaxta ogav 
 (piXoaocpLav ayaf.iaL, xal Tigknsiv fxoi 8oxh, xal 
 ijyov^iaL iXsvOegov ziva uvai zovzov rov oivdga- 
 7Z0V, zov 8s f.nj (piXoaocpovvza dvsXsvdsgov xal 
 ovSiTZoze ovSsvos d^iaoovza iavzov ovzs xaXovB 
 ovzE ysvvaiov Ttgdyfiazog • ozav Ss 87J ngsoSvzE- 
 gov l8cj ezl (piXocfO(povvza xal f.aj dnaXXazzofiE- 
 vov, TiXrfyuv {.iol Soxel i\8j] 8EL60ai, a JSaxgazEg, 
 ovzog 6 dvijg. o ydg vvv Sij sXsyov, virdgxsi 
 zovzco zcp dvOgajta, xdv izavv EV(pvi]g j}, dvdv8gcp 
 ysvladai (pEvyovzi rd filaa zijg TZoXsog xal rdg 
 dyogdg, ev ah Ecp-q 6 7toLijzy]g zovg dvSgag dgt- 
 TzgsTiELg yiyvEoOai, xazaSidvxozi 8i zov Xoljiov
 
 GORGIAS. 61 
 
 ^lov (iicovuL (.isid f.uiQaxiav ev yavia rguov ij 
 E TeTzdgav iiJiOugt'CGVia, iXevdcQOv 8s y.ai f.dya xal 
 ixavov i.niS67ioTS (fid^/^aodai. Cap. XL I. iya 
 §£, CO J^axQaieg, jiQO'i as. ijiisixas £^a (piXixcos. 
 xivSvveva ovv jZEnovdivaL vvv otieq 6 ZfjOo? 
 ngog zov "yJfKpiova b EvginlSov, ovnsg sfivij- 
 odrp'. xal ydg ifiol TOiavi ' dua ijzcg/ETai 
 ngo? GB ks/siv, OiditEg IxEivog ngog lov d.dsX^pov^ 
 OIL di.isX£ig, CO 2^axgaj£?, m' dst os STUfisksLodai^ 
 xal (fvatv xpv^ijs 68 £ y£vv aiav f.i£iga- 
 436Xf«5fi TLvl 8 LUTtgETtEis ^i o g (f CO {.i aj I , xal 
 ovt' dv 8iXJjg (SovXaioL TtgodEt^ dv bgOas 
 Xoyov, oyx^ slxos dv xal nidavov XdQoig, 
 ov6' vTiig dXXov v sav lxov ^ovXev ^la 
 ^ovXsvGaio . xo/iTOL, CO cpiXs 2JaxgaT£s — xat 
 f.iOL fu^Siv dydEodiig • Evvoici ydg iga zi} orj — 
 ovx alaygnv Soxsc aoi Eivat ovzcog £'y£tv, ag iyco 
 oi oTfAat £y£iv xal zovg dXXovg zovg jioggco dsl 
 cpiXooocpiag iXavuovzag ; vvv ydg £l zig gov Xa- 
 66fi£vog i] dlXov bzovovv zov toiovzcov Eig z6 
 8£GfA.cozygLOv d/taydyoi, cpaGxav d8iX£tv /.it^Sev 
 B dSixovvza, oTaO^ ozi ovx dv s^ois o zt ygyJGaio 
 cat/TW, ctAA' IXiyyuoi^g dv xal yaGfiao ovx £ycov o 
 ZL ELjtoig^ xal £ig z6 Sixaazjjgiov dvaSdg, xazif- 
 yoQOv zvycov ndvv cpavXov xal ^loydijgoVy djio- 
 Odvoig d.v, £L ^ovXoLzo d'avdzov Got TLudodai. 
 xalxoi Ttcog Gocpov zovzo Igziv, w 2^axgaz£g, £l zig 
 £v(pvd Xa6ov Ga t syvrf cpcoza tQ-qxE y£t- 
 gova, f.ujz£ avzov avzo 8vvda£vov [3oyd£LV |ti?^5' 
 ixGaaai Ix zav f.i£yiozov xivSvvav fxr^zs iavzov 
 
 G
 
 62 PLATONIS 
 
 fiijis aXXov fiydiva, vied 8s tcov i^Ogcov jTsgiavXa- C 
 adai Ttdaav t7^v ovoiav^ dzs^vas Si ajL^iov ^ijv 
 iv rjj Tcolei ; toj/ 8s tolovzov, si tl xal aygoLxo- 
 Tsgov slgjjodai, s^sotlv snl xoggys xvmovTa ^jj 
 8i86vai 8ixT^v. ctAA' a 'yaOs, sjioi nsiOov, nav- 
 aai 5' iXsy^av, nga-ynaTav 8^ svfiovaiav 
 ciaxsL, xal aaxsi onodsv 86^sis cpgovsLv, 
 aXXois TU xo^.tipd javT^ d(p8LS, slib Xi^gjj- 
 fxaia ^gj} rpdvai sivai sl'is cpXvagta?, II av 
 'ASvoiCLv syKazoLx^c SI? 8 6 ft 1?' l^ijXav 
 ovx. IXsyx^vza? dvSga? zd fifytgd zavza, ccAA'D 
 oU iozL xal ^los y.al 86^a ycal dXXa noXXd 
 dyadd. 
 
 Cap. XLII. 2 £2. Et /gvariv s/av izv/^a- 
 vov zi]v ^pi'X^'p'i « KaXXixXsL?^ ovx dv oi'si f.t£ 
 doflSVOV SVQSLV TOVZCOV ZLvd Tcov Xidav, ff [3a- 
 (javitovdL Tov %gv(j6v, zi]v dgiozriv, ngo? rivziva 
 SfisXXov Ttgoaayayav avzijv, sl (.wl o^ioXoyrjasisv 
 ixsivij xaXas TsOsgansvodaL zijv ipv^yv, sv st- 
 GsaOai, ozL Ixava? s^a xal ovSlv fioi 8st dXXij? E 
 jBaodvov ; KAA. Ugo? zc 87} tovt' igcoza?, a 
 JSaxgazs? ; 2JS2. ""Eya aoi Igco vvv. oifiai 
 iyco COL ivzszv^i^xco? tolovzco sgfiaup svzszvyijxs- 
 vat. KAA. Ti 87J ; 2: SI. Ed oB\ ozi, dv 
 fiOL ov buoXoyi'^Cj}? nsgl av ij iiirj yfvyij 8o^dtsi, 
 xat/r' ySij saziv avzd zdXijdrj. svvoco ydg, ozusi 
 TOV fisXXovza (3a<jOLVL8iv Ixavm ifvyTJ? nsgi 6g- 
 6a? Tf ^aarf? xal ^to/ igia dga 851 systv, d Gv 
 ndvja sx^'-^i STZLOzyfaiv zs xal svroiav xal 
 nag^yioiav. iyco ydg noXXot? ivzvyxdva, ot
 
 GORGIAS. 63 
 
 ifii ov/ OLOL T£ eiol ^adavt^eiv Std x6 /<?^ docpol 
 SLvai aansQ ov • a'legoi di oocpol f/.ev etaiv, ovx 
 idilovai 8i fioi kkysiv tt/u dXi'^Oeiav did to ft?/ 
 TcijSsadaL fiov aausg Gv • t« §i ^iva rdds, Tog- 
 
 B yia? Tf xal UaXos, oocpa f.i£v Tcal cptla iaiov 
 if^a, ivSssaTiga §i nag^i^OLas y.a.1 aiGyvviijgo- 
 Tsgco /xdXXov zov SiovTOS ' uas ydg ov ; a ys sh 
 Toaovxov ala/vvj^s IhjXvdajov^ aazs dtd to al- 
 a/vvEodai zoXfia ixdzsgos avzav avzos avia 
 ivavTia Xeyav ivavziov noXXcov dvOgcoTzav, xal 
 zavia Ttsgl lav {.ie/lgtov. gv Si zavza ndrxa, 
 k'xsi?, d OL dXXoL ovz 8'/ovGL ' TiercaidevGai. t£ ydg 
 Lxava?, as noXXoi dv (piJGaisv "^dijvaiav^ xal 
 
 C ifxot 7' £1 svvov?. TivL T£Xf.njgia ygaiiai ', iya 
 GOL iga. Oida vixds iyco, a KaXXtyJ.sLs, liiTagas 
 oVrag, 'kolvcovovs ysyovoias G0(pia?, ge ts xal 
 TiGavSgov, TOP ^udcpiSvaXov, xal "^pSgcova, top 
 '^vSgoTLCovog, y.al JVavGixvdifV, toV XoXagyka. 
 xai 710TE VI.ICOV Eyco i/tyjxovGa ^ovXevo^evcjv f.ii- 
 /gi OTCOL T}jv Gocplav doxi^xiov £o^, xal oiSa, otl 
 ivixa Ev vulv ToidSc tis do^a, {.a} ngoOv^tEcGdat 
 
 D ELS Tiqv dxglGEiav (piXoGocpEtv, dXXd svXaSEiGdai 
 TcagEXEXEvEodE dXXy'jXoL?, orras {.u} TZEga tov Se- 
 ovTOS GocpcoTEgoi yEvo^iEvoL XiJGETE SLacpdagEVTE?. 
 iJiEiSr^ ovv gov dxova xaJra ellol gv^i6ovXev- 
 ovTO?, drcEg tol^ geuvtov ETaigoTaTOis, Ixavov 
 
 [.lOL TEXlujgiOV EGILV, OTC COS dXljdaS flOL EVVOVS EL. 
 
 xal |ttJ/V, OTL ys OLOS 7TaQg}^Gid^£odaL xal f,uj ai- 
 G/vvEodai, avTos te (prjs xal b Xoyos, ov oXiyov 
 TtgoTEgov iXsyES, o^oXoyEL Gol. e^el 87^ ovzoGl
 
 64 PLATONIS 
 
 8)jX0V OIL TOVTCOV TZBQL VVvl ' Idv TL CV BV TOLS E 
 
 XoyoLS ofioXo/ijcrfg f.iot, [itGaoainG^dvov tovt' 
 7J8rf EOTUL Ixavcos vn'' ifiov if xal oov, xal ovxItl 
 avTO SetJoel STi^ aXh]v (Sdoavov dvacpigeLv. oh 
 ydg civ tzots avid avvs^coQi^Gag av ovie oocpias 
 ivdeia ovz^ ala^vvjjs jiEgLovala' ov8^ av dua- 
 tSv ifxi av^^^coQijoai? civ • (pikos ydg ^oi £t, «s 
 xal avTos cpjjs. to ovzi ovv 7) iiu) xal oil ofioXo- 
 yia ziXo5 i\8ii e^si zy? dXifOEiag. ndvzav 8s 
 xaXXtozrf iozlv y oxeipig, eo KaXXixXEig, negl zov- 
 Tcov av av 8}j i^ioL inazLfiTidag, nolov ziva ^grj el- 
 vai zov dv8ga xal zi inLzii8EVELv xal ^^/gt- tov,4S8 
 xal TtgEaSvzEgov xal vEazEgov ovza. i/co ydg el 
 ZL fiy ogdas ngdzzco xazd zov [3lov zov i{.iavzov, 
 Ev I'odi zovzo OIL ov/ Excov i^a!.iagzdvco, dXX' 
 diiadia zrj ifxrj. Gv ovv, adTZEg ijg^a vovOezelv 
 fiE, fn^ diioozrjs^ dXX^ Ixavas ^lOL £v8Ei^at zt iazi 
 
 zovzo, O ETtLZlj8EVZE0V flOl, Xal zlva ZgOTTOV XZT^- 
 
 GaL^iijv dv avzo. xal idv ^e XdSt^s vvv fiiv aoi 
 o^oXo-yijoavza, ev 8e za vozEga XQ^^^p f^V "^oi^^ot, 
 Ttgdzzovza, duEg af-ioXoyi^aa, ndvv f^iE i^yov /3Aa- 
 xa ELvai xal fir^XEZL tzoze fiE vovOEzyjaris vazEgov, B 
 «? (.n^SEvog d^Lov^ ovza. £| ^QXV^ ^^ i"^* inavd- 
 XaGs, ncos (prjs z6 Scxaiov e^eiv xal av xal IJiv- 
 8agog z6 xazd <pvaiv ; d/Eiv /3ta zov xgEtzza zd 
 zcov rjzzovav xal dg^Eiv zov ^eXzlco zav x^^QOvav 
 xal tiXeov e/elv zov duEiva zov cpavXozigov ; ^rj 
 TL dXXo Xe^els zo 8Lxaiov ELvai, jj ogdag fii' 
 uvj^uaL ; 
 
 Cap. XLIII. KAA. ^AXXd zavza eXe^ov
 
 GORGIAS. 65 
 
 ocal TOTf, xat vvv Xiya. ZQ.. Uorsgov 8i top 
 
 C avTOv [S8?.Tia xaXus ov aal agsiiTco } ovSi ydg 
 TOL TOTE OLOS t' ?] f-iadeiv oov It nOTS Xi/£l?. 
 noTBQOv Tovs laxvQOTiQOvs xgsLTTOv? y.aXsLS xat 
 dsL dxgododat tov i6/vgoT8gov tov? dod^vBOTi- 
 govg, oiov ^lot doy.HS xal tots ivdiixwodai, co? at 
 ^.uydlaL nolBLg iitl tccs G(.iixgds xutu to cpvasi 
 8txaLov sg^ovTUi, otl xgeiiiov? eiol xal lOxvgO' 
 Tsgat, as to xgatTTOv xal layvgoTsgov xal ^eXtiov 
 javTov 6V, ij £OTL ^eXTia (xiv elvai, iJTTa 8i xal 
 dod£vioT£gov, xal xgSLTTd ^liv uvai, ^loxOi^goTS- 
 
 D gov da ' ij 6 avTos ogos fVrt tov ^sXtlovos xal 
 TOV xgeiTTovo? / tovto uot avTO aacpas diogioov^ 
 TUVTOV, ij ETsgou iaiL to xguTTOv xal to ^Htlov 
 xal TO tayvgoTigov ', KAA. ^AlV lylo dot ca- 
 (pag Xaya, otl tuvtov eotlv. 2SI. Ovxovv ol 
 noXXol TOV ivo? xgsLTTOvs eiol xaia (pvaiv ; oi 
 S)} xal TOVS voiiovs TtdevTat Inl tw ivi^ aontg xal 
 av dgTi sXsyes. KAA. IJas ydg ov ; 2^S2. 
 Td Tcov noXXav dga v6i.ufxa rot tov xgsiTTOvcav 
 
 E laTi. KAA. ndvv ys. ZS2. Ovxovv Td tcou 
 ^eXtlovov ; OL ydg xgsLTTOvs ^sXtlovs noXv 
 xaTd TOV GOV Xoyov. KAA. Nai. 2JS2. Ov- 
 xovv Td TOVTOV vofUfxa xaTd (pvoiv xaXd, xgsLTTO- 
 vav ye ovtov ; KAA. 0i]fii. 2^12. ""Ag^ ovv 
 OL noXXol vo^L^ovoiv ovTos, as dgTi av Gv IXsyas^ 
 
 4.89dixaLov SLvai to I'gov l^ftv xal atayLOv to dSLxstv 
 
 TOV dBixEiGdaL ; sgti Tocvra, ?/ ov j xal onas fii} 
 
 dXaGSL ivTavda Gv alGyvvof-Livos. vot.u^ovGLv^ rj 
 
 ov, 01 noXXol TO I'gov hyeiv aAA' ov to nXiov 
 
 6*
 
 66 PLATONIS 
 
 dixaLov uuaL, xal al'Gyiov to dSix£LV tov adixsi- 
 odai ; Mi] cpdovEi ^ioi djioxgivaoQai tovio, 
 KakXixXsLS, l'v\ idv f.ioL oi-ioXo^ijorfs, (3e6aiaaa- 
 [lai rjdi^ Tiagd oov^ aTS Ixavov dvdgos diayvavai 
 ai.LoXoyrfyi6ios. KAA. ^ AXX^ oi ys noXXol voiil- 
 ^ov0iv ovTcos. ^12. Ov vofico dga fioi'ov idzlv 
 atoyiov TO ddixsLV zov ddixetodai, ov8i Sixaiov 
 TO i'aov £X8iv, dXXd xal (pvaei • ioote xLvdvvsvsis B 
 ovx dXi^Oij Xsyeiv iv tols ngoodiv ovdi ogOas 
 ifiov xaiTf/ogsLV Xeyav oil ivavziov ioilv o vo- 
 fios xal y cpvai?, a Sij xai iyco yvovs xaxovgya 
 iv TOL? XoyoLS, idv fxiv Tig xaid (pvaiv Xiyr^, ijil 
 TOV vofxov dycov, idv 8i tls xazd tov vo^iov, inl 
 Tiqv cpvoLv. 
 
 Cap. XLIV. KAA. Gozoal dviqg ov navce- 
 xai (pXvagav. Elns f.ioi, co J^axguTSS, ovx ai- 
 o^vv£L, Ti^Xixovios av, ovo^iaTa ^rfgevav, xal idv 
 TLS gijfiaTL d^adgT]^, ig^iaLov zovzo noiovfisvo? ; C 
 ifii ydg oul dXXo zi XiysLv to xgsiTzovs elvuL ij 
 TO jSsXziovs ; ov TtdXai ool Xiya, ozi zavzov cpij^L 
 ilvaL TO ^iXzLov xal z6 xgEizzov ; ?] oul fi8 Xi- 
 y£Lv, idv ovgcpszos ovXXsy(} oovXcov xal navToSa- 
 nav dvOgcouav /.n^Ssvos d^icov nXjjv I'acos tw oa- 
 f.iazL LGyvgiaaoduL^ xal ovzoi (paoLv, avzd zavza 
 SLuaL v6f.iLua ; 2^J2. Ehv^ a aocpazazs KaXXl- 
 xXsis ' ovza XiyiL? ; KAA. Ildvv f.iiv ovv. D 
 2^S2. 'AXX' iyco fiiv, a 8aL(.LQVLS., xal avzos Ttd- 
 Xai Tond^a Toiovzov zi OS Xeyeiv to xgsiiTov^ xal 
 avsgcoTco yXi^of^isvos Gacpas eiSivai o zi Xiysis. 
 ov ydg Syjnov ov ys tovs Svo ^eXziovs iiyel tov
 
 GORGIAS. 67 
 
 ivoi!, ovdi Tovs oovs SovXov? ^eXrtov? aov, on 
 tayvgoisgoL datv 7] ov. dAAa ndXiv l| dgyyg 
 
 BLTli, Tl 7T0TS XiyBLg T0V5 /3f ArtOf ?, f /Tff^J] OV TOVS 
 
 layvQOTEgovg ; xat, co &av[.idGi8^ ngaoTSgov f.is 
 E TTgodtdaoxs, i'va fiii dnocpoiTijoa nagd oov. 
 KAA. Elgamv^i, a 2!coxgaTEg. ^£1. Ov ^d 
 Tov Zydov, d KaX?uxX£Lg, a ov /gafievos noXXd 
 vvv dij eigavsvov ngos f-is. ctAA' I'dt sitze, ziyas 
 Xiyei? TOVS (SeXtlov? sTvai ; KAA. Tovg dusl- 
 vovs tycoys. 212. '^Oga? dga, on ov avros 6v6- 
 fiaia XiyEig, difXoL? Si ovSiv. ovx igsTg tovs 
 ftsXTiovs Tcal xgEiTiovs TioTsgov TOVS (pgovifiais- 
 govs XsysLSy rj dXXovs Ttvds ; KAA. "AXXd vat 
 ^d /fia TOVTOvs Xiya, xat 0(p6dga ys. J^I2. 
 HoXXdxis dga us ipgovav ^vgiav j^uj (pgovovv- 
 •490 T«v xgsiTTcov ioTL xaid tov oo^' Xdyoy, xal tov- 
 Tov dg^siv §EL, TOVS 5' dg/eodai, xai txXeov e/eiv 
 TOV dgyovTa Tav dgyofiivav. tovto ydg fioi 
 boxELS jSovXEodai Xlyaiv — y.al ov gyuaja Oij- 
 gEva — , EL 6 sis Tav ^ivgicov xgELZTcov. KAA. 
 "AXXd Tavz' k'oTLv a Xsya. tovto ydg oTfiai 
 ij'd to dtTtcciov ELvai cpvoei, to (SeXzia ovTa xai 
 (pgovifiaTsgov xai dgyEiv xai tcXeov e/elv tuv 
 (pavXoTEgav. 
 B Cap. XLV. 2JI2. "Kys dif aviov. tl tzots 
 av vvv XiyELS ; idv iv t(o uvtS cofiiv, aonsg vvv, 
 noXXol dOgooL dvOgajtoi^ xai yjuZv y iv xoiva 
 noXXd oLTia xai Ttora, duEv Si iravToSaTtoi^ ol 
 f.iiv loyvgoL, ol Si dodEVEis, els Si ijaav r} cpgovL- 
 ^coTEgos TiEgl Tavzcc laTgos av, y Si, oiov elxos,
 
 68 PLATONIS 
 
 rav fiiv h^vgoisgo?, xav Si daOsvsciTsgog, aXXo ri 
 ij ovTog ^govL^uaiSQOs yfiav av (SsXtlov xal xgsiT- 
 Tav k'oTccL its ravTcc ; KAyl. Ildvv ye. 2111. 
 * H ovv Tovrav rav (jltlcov nXiov r^^av ixriov C 
 avTco, OIL jS^Xtiov ioTtv^ ij xa f.iiv dg^siv ndvia 
 ixELvov §61 vEfisLv, iv 3i Tw dvaXi(jX£Lv T£ avxd 
 xal xara^gijoOai stg to iavTov cia^ia ov nXeo- 
 vexTj^Tiov, £L f.n} (.dXXsL tyfuovadai, dXXd xav f.iiv 
 TtXiov, Tav 5' sXaxTov ixxiov • idv 8i xv^r^ ndv- 
 xav dodsvsoiaxo? av, jidvxav iXd/iaxov xcp ^sXxi- 
 axcp, a KaXXixXiis ; ov% ovzco?, a ^/aOi j KjIA. 
 JJsgl GiTia Xs/SLs xal noxd xal taxgovs xal q)Xv~ 
 agias * £/« 8i ov xavxa Xi/a. 2JI2. Flox^gov D 
 ovv xov (pgovLixaxsgov (BsXxlco Xsysig ; fPddi ij 
 fi?j. KAA. "Eycoy£. 2JS2. ^ AXX^ ov xov ^eXilo) 
 nXiov d£Lv £/civ ; KAA. Ov OLxiav y£ ovdi 
 Tcoxav. 2S2. Mavddvo, ccAA' iGcog Uiaiiav, xal 
 Sei xov vcpavxixaTaiov fziyioxov ifidxtov h'/eiv 
 xal nXtZaxa xal xaXXioxa dfi7T£)^6^i£vov 7t£gii£- 
 vai. KAA. IToLov LfiaxLcov ; 2£1. "AXX* £ls 
 VTiodijftaxa dijXov uxi dsi tcXeovexxeZv xov cpgovL- 
 fiax£gov £1? xavxa xal (^eXxloxov. xov cxvxoxo- E 
 ^lov i'acds (.is/LGxa Sel v7Z0§}jfxaxa xal nXEioxa 
 V7io3£8£^iivov 7t£Qi7tax£iv. KAA. JJoZa vrcodij- 
 fiaxa (pXvag£Lg-£;^(ov ; 2JS2. "AXX^ £i {^uj xd 
 xoiavxa XiyEig, I'acog xd xotddE • oiov yEcogyixov 
 dvdga 7t£gl yijv (pgovLfiov x£ xal xaXov xal a/a- 
 dov, xovxov dij I'ocog §£i tzXeovexxelv xav GTC£g- 
 [.idxcov xal ag nXELdxa 07t£gf.ia,xL ^grjadai stg xijv 
 avxov yijv. KAA. ''Jig aft xavzd XiyEig, o
 
 GORGIAS. 69 
 
 ^Jaxgajs?. 2Sl. Ou fiovov /f, a KaXXlxX^ig, 
 49iaAAa xat n^gl xav aviav. KA^l. Aij Tovg 
 x}^€ovs, dzsyvas ys del oxvziag xs aal xvacpeas 
 ocoil fiaysiQovs Xiyav tcul lazgovs ovdiv navsi, 
 as Ttsgl TOVTCDV iffxtv ovia toV Xoyov. J^Jl. 
 Ovxovv av igeig irsgl xivav 6 xgetiTav ts xal 
 (pgovi^iajsgos nXsov eyav dixaicos nXeovaxxu j 
 y ovxs ifiov vnoSdXXovxos dvi^Ei ovx' avxos 
 igBLS j KAA. ^AXX^ lyayi. xai ndlac Xiya. 
 Ttgaxov {.liv xovs xguxxov? oi eioiv, ov axvxoxo- 
 
 B (xovs keya ovSi fiayeigov?, dXk' ot dv sis xd 
 rijs TtoXea? Ttgdy^iaxa (pgovi^oi cooiv^ oviLva dv 
 xgoTtov £v oixoLXO, xal (.17^ fiovov (pgovL^ioL, dX- 
 Xd xal dvSgsLOi, ixavol ovxss d dv voijaaaiv 
 inLXsXuv, xal ^iiq ditoxd^ivaaL did (.laXaxlav 
 ipv/ijs. 
 
 Cap. XLVI. ^J2. '^Ogas, a ^iXxLdxs KaX- 
 XixXsig, as ov xavxd ov t' iuov xaxjjyogsig xal 
 iyco aov ; Gv f^iiv ydg i^i q)i}g dsl xavxd Xiysiv, 
 xal ^i^xcpiL (xoL ' iya 8s oov xovvavilov, oxl ov- 
 
 C 8s7ioxs xavid Xsysig nsgl xov avxav, dXXd xoxs 
 (.isv xovg (isXxtovg xs xal xgsixxovg xovg ta/v- 
 goxsgovg agi^oVy avdig 8s xovg (pgoj'if^icoxsgovg, 
 vvv 8^ av sxsgov xl ijxsig sycov dv8gci6xsgoL xivsg 
 vjto aov Xsyovxai ol xgsixxovg xal ol ^sXxiovg. 
 ccAa' a '/a^f, siTtrov dnaXXdyTjOi xivag noxs Xs- 
 ysig xovg (SiXxtovg xs xal xgsixxovg xal sig o xl. 
 KAA. ^AXX^ sigijxd ys sycoys xovg (fgovLf.iovs 
 
 D Big xd xrjg noXsag ngdy^iaxa xal dvSgsiovg. 
 Tovxovg ydg ngoojjxsi xav noXsav dg^siUf xal
 
 70 PLATONIS 
 
 TO Blxaiov Tovr' lail^ nXiov i/siv tovtovs lav 
 SiXXav, Tovs cLQ^ovzag tcov dg^ouivav. 2JJ2. 
 Ti, 8s } aviav, co izatge ', [^7] it dg^ovras ij dg- 
 ^of.iivovs ;] KAA. IJcos XeyeLs ; 2J£2. "Eva 
 i'xadiov Xsyco avTOV iaviov dgyovxa. ij tovto 
 f.iiv ov8iv Set, aviov lavrov dgysLVy lav Si dX- 
 X(ov ; KAA. IIcci<i iavTov dgyovTa Xiyeis ; 
 ^Sl. Ov8iv TtOLXiXoj^, ccAA' aoTisg ol TtoXkoi, 
 oacpgova ovia xal i/y.gazij avzov iavzov, zav 
 i]8ov(ov 'Aal ijitdvfiLav dgyovza zav iv iavza, E 
 KAA. "SI? ffSv? elf zovs ijXlOlovs ?J/sls tovs 
 aacpgovag. 2^ SI. IIcos ydg ov ; ovdsls ootis 
 ovx dv yvoLi^^ ozL ovzco Xsya. KAA. Ildvv ys 
 ocpoSga, a 2Jaxgaz£s ' tJid nus dv svdatficov yi- 
 voLzo dvdgajios SovXevcov bzioovv ; dXXd zovz^ 
 iozl zo xazd (pvoiv ycaXov xal Sixaiov^ o iya 
 (jol vvv naggijGLa'Cop.Evo'i Xsya, ozi du zov ogOcos 
 ^lco(j6i.i£vov zd? (.dv iTtiOvfitas zdg iavzov idv 
 as (isyiGzas ih'ai xal ^t?/ xoXd^siVj zavrais di 
 a? (isyiGzais ovaaig ixavov sivai vrciigszHv 5t'492 
 dvdgsiav xal (pgovi^oLv xal dnonifniXdvai av dv 
 dsl ri lKLdvi.iia yLyvijzaL. dXXd zovz\ oii.iai, 
 ZOLS TtoXXotg ov dvvazov • udsv ipiyovoi zovs 
 zoiovzovs 5t' alGyvvijv dTCoxgv7tz6i.icVOi zijv av- 
 zav ddvvafiiav, xal ataygov S/f (paaiv sivat zijv 
 dxoXaoiav • oitsg iv zoig ngooOev iya sXsyovj 
 dovXov/^isvoi zovs (icXziovs zijv rpvaiv dvOga- 
 Ttovs, xal avzol ov dwdusvoL ixTtogi^saOai zats 
 7^dovais TtXijgaGLv inaivovGL zijv oacpgoGvvijv B 
 xal zrjv dixaioovvi^v Sid zijv avzav dvavdgiav.
 
 GORGIAS. 71 
 
 emt ys oh t'l wp/v? vjtijg^ev ij ^aoiXiav vUgiv 
 £Lvai ij avTovs Ttj (pvosi Ixavovg ixitogiaaoOai 
 dg^rjv TLvoL ij ivgavvida ij dwaoniav^ xi jjj 
 aXi^dsia aia^iov xal xdxiov hij ococpgoovvr^s 
 \_xal Sixaioovvi^g^ jovioig tols avOgconois ; ols 
 i^ov aTCoXavsiv jav dyaOav xal [.iriSavos ifXTto- 
 8(ov oi'io?, avTOL iavzoig SiGTZOTi^v tnaydiyoLVTO 
 ToV icov noXlav dvdgconav vofiov t£ xal Xoyov 
 
 C xat yjoyov ; ij nSs ovx dv dOXioi ye/ovoTSS sl'rj- 
 Oav vjio TOV xaXov lov jijs Sixaioovvijs xal lijs 
 cocpgoavvijs^ l^u^div nXiov v^iovzis tols (piXoi? 
 Tois aviav ij tols i^dgots, xal TavTa dg/ovT£s 
 iv Tjj iavTcov noXu ; dXXd Tjj dXi^dsia, to J^a- 
 xgazEs, ijv q)rj? av Slcoxelv, «5' l^f t * Tgvcprj xal 
 dxoXaoia xal iXEvdsgta, idv inixovgiav ^XV^ 
 tovt' ioxlv dgiTjf ts xal svSai^iovia ' zee Si dX~ 
 Xa TuvT^ iozl Tcc xaXXtoTttOfiaTa, tcc nagd cpv- 
 0LV ovvdiji-iaTa, dvOganav (pXvagia xal ovSsvos 
 a§ia. 
 
 D Cap. XLVII. 2^J2. Ovx dyevvas ys, co KaX- 
 XlxXsls, l7i£^£g%£L T(o Xoyco 7iaggr^Gia^6f.i8vos ' 
 oa(pas ydg ov vvv Xiysig d ot dXXoi diavoovv- 
 Tai f.i£v, XsysLv §8 ovx iOD.ovoi. Sioi^iai ovv 
 iya GOV (.n^dsvl Tgonco di^Eumi, iva to ovtl xa- 
 xdhjXov yiviiTai nag [iLcoTiov. xai ^ol Xiys ' 
 Ttts fxiv iTtidv^dag cpyg ov xoXugteov, el ^sXXel 
 Tig OLOV Set eivai, iojvTa Si avidg ag fisyiGTag 
 nXijgcjGiv avratg dfiodsv ys noOev iTOifid^SLV, 
 xal TOVTO iivat ti]v dgiTijv ; Kyi A. 07^ul 
 
 E xavia iya. 2^J2. Ovx dga ogOag Xsyovxai ol
 
 72 PLATONIS 
 
 f.a^Ssvdg SaousvoL £v8aL{.iov£? sivai. KAA. Ol 
 XidoL ydg dv ovtco y& xal ot vexqol svdaiuove- 
 cxajoi shv. 2Sl. ^ AXXa [dv 8r\ xal as ys ov 
 ksyiig Selvos 6 [Sio?. ov ydg tol &avfidtoi{.i'' av, 
 £L EvQLTtiSi^g dhjQii h' roiods ?.ly£i, Xiycov 
 
 Its 5' oiSav^ EL TO ^}jv ^.dv ion xaTdavsiv, 
 
 TO y.ajdavELV 8i ^{jv ; 
 xal yfxSL? Tw ovii locos zldvausv ' oneg 'ijSi^ tov493 
 syays xal ijxovoa lav oocpcov, as vvv i^f.i£is xidva- 
 
 fi.£U, xal TO (.LEV GCOfld EOILV IJLILV GTJ^ua, T}js Ss 
 Xpv/rjs TOVTO, EV CJ ETTldvULaL ELOl, TVy^dvEl OV 
 
 OLOv d.vanEidEGdaL xal (.lEianiTZTELv dva xdia, 
 Tcal TOVTO dga Tig ^ivdoXoyav xofixjjdg dvijg, iGcog 
 2JiX£X6g Tig ij 'iTaXixog, Tiagdycov tw ovo^aTi did 
 TO nidavov te xal tzigtixov m'O'^iaoE niOov, lovs 
 8i dvojjzovg dfiviJTOvg ' tcov d' di.ivijic)v tovtoB 
 Tjjg ipv^^Sy ov at inidvuiai eloi, to dxoXaOTOv 
 avTOv xal ov OTE/avov, ag TETgrj^iEvog elyi ntOog, 
 8id Ti]v dicXi^OTiav ditEixaGag. TovvavTiov 8?] 
 oviog 001, (6 KaXXixXEig, iv8cixvvrai, as Tav iv 
 "AiSov — TO dsidh 8)^ Xiyov — o^rot ddXicoTa- 
 
 TOl dv ELEV OL d^lVTJTOl, Xal (fOgOLEV Eig TOV TETQT^- 
 ^EVOV TTldoV v8(0g ETEgiO TOiOVTCO TETgi^lEVCO 3(0- 
 
 oxivcp ' TO 8e xooxlvov dga Xe^ei, cog Ecpij 6 ngos 
 ifiE Xiyav, ti]v i^w/rfu Eivai • T?^r 8e xjjv^rjv xo- C 
 GXLVCO drtEixaOE Tr]v t(ov di'oijrcov cog TETgiji-iEvijv, 
 diE ov 8vvaaEvijv oiEyeiv 8l^ dnioziav te xal 
 X7Jd}fv. Tai7T' iniEixag fuv ioiiv vtto tl aTOTta, 
 8}^XoL {.iT^u o E/co l3ovXof.iaL 001 Ev8EL^d[.i£vog, idv 
 nag olog te a^ UEioai ^lETuOiodai, dvTl tov dnXr\-
 
 GORGIAS. 73 
 
 6TG}? xal dxoXdaias e/ovio£ (3iov lov y.OGi^uas 
 Tcal TOLS del uagovaiv Lxavas xal i^agy.ovvico<i 
 8/ovTa ^Lov i}iiGdaL. dlXd noisgov neidco zl gs 
 
 D xal ixsTaiidsGai £v8ai(xoveGisgovs eivai tovs 
 xoGi^dovs T(ov dxokdaiav, y ovSeVj ccAA' dv xal 
 7io).Xd TOiavia [xvdoko/a, ov§£v tl (.idXXov ^uxa- 
 6yG8L ; KAA. Tovt' dXiideGisgov d'gyxaSy a 
 ^coxgaiES. 
 
 Cap. XL VIII. ZSl. ^igs Sjj, dlhjv col bI- 
 xova Xsya ix zov aviov yvavaoiov ri} vvv, Gxo- 
 UiL ydg, £L zoLovSe Xs/eis Ttegl zov jBiov ixazsgov 
 zov ze aacpgovog xal zov dxoXaGzov, olov ei dv- 
 SLV dvSgoLv ixazfga nidoL noXXol buv, xal tw 
 
 E ^fV izegcp vyisig xal nXjjgsis, 6 f.isv ol'i/ov, 6 8i 
 fxiXizos, 6 8i ydXaxzoi xal dXXoL noXXol noXXav, 
 vd^uaza di ajidvia xal yaXend sxdazov zovzav 
 ei'y xal jLt£zd noXXau novav xal yaXsncov ixno- 
 gL^6f.i£va ' b fiiv ovv £Z£gos 7iXygoGdf.L£vog |U?]i' 
 £7io^£Z£voL f.njz£ ZL (pgovzi^oi^ dXX^ £V£xa zovzav 
 yGuytav k'^oL • TM 5' izegcp zd u£v vdfiaza, coGueg 
 xal ixeivcp, Svvazd fiiv 7togL^£odai, /aXsTzd de, 
 zd 5' dyyeia zezgijuiva xal GaOgd, xal dvayxd- 
 iBA^OLzo del xal vvxza xal y{.i£gav TtifinXdvaL avzd, 
 7/ zdg iG^dza? Xvnoizo Xvjtas ' dga zolovzov 
 ixazigcp ovzos zov ^lov, Xe/eig zov zov dxoXd- 
 azov £vSaLf.wv£Gz£gov £Lvai ij zov zov xoGi.uov ; 
 71£l6co zl G£ zavza Xeycov GvyycogTJGai zov xoGfiL- 
 ov ^Lov zov dxoXd.Gzov dt-ieiva elvaL, y ov nsida ; 
 KviA. Ov Tteideig, c6 ^axgaiES. zS fiiv ydg 
 TtXygaaai-iha ixeiva ovxiz^ saziv y8ovy ov^f^a'a, 
 7
 
 74 PLATONIS 
 
 dXkd tovt' ftfitv, o vvv dif iya lAf/ov, to SdniQ 
 Xidov ^i~^v, ijteiSdv jiXi^gaoif, l^nJTS ^^aigovxa ill P 
 /wr/rf XvTiovfASvov. aAA' tV Tovza ioil to -^Sias 
 tijv, iv T« «s nXuaiov inigQSLv. 2JJ2. Ovxovv 
 dvdyxrf 7', av TroAi^ irciggirf, noXv xal to dniov 
 eivai xai ^sydX^ diza id jgj'^aaza sivai rais 
 ixgoats ; KAA. JJdvv fiiv ovv. 2^S2. Xaga- 
 SgLov TLva av av ^lov Xeyns, ctAA' ov v€xqov 
 ov8i ?.idov. Tcat ^01 Xi/e, to jotovSe Xe^'Sis, olov 
 TteivTJv xal nsivavza eod'uLv ; KAA. ^' Eyays. 
 JSSl. Kal Siiijrjv ys xal diipavTu nivsiv ; KAA. C 
 Akya^ xal rds dXXas inLdv^uas dndoas sj^ovxa, 
 xal 8vvd(X£vov TtXTjgovvja ^aigovza sv8ai(x6vas 
 
 Cap. XLIX. 2^J2. JEvys, a ^bXtiots • diaxi- 
 Aft ydg aansg ijgia, xai otzcss [iif dnaia^vvii. 
 Set di, as eoixs, f.n]8^ i(.i£ d7zai(J^vv6jjvai. xal 
 Ttgaiov ixiv elni^ el xal yicogayTa xal xvy^Giovja, 
 d(pddvas i/ovxa lov xvijodai, xv6j.i8vov ^iaTf- 
 Xovvia Tov ^iov £v8aL^i6vco'i h'aii ^rju. KAA. D 
 '/2g dzoTtos ei, eo JJaxgajig^ xal dTi^vas 8yf.i7f- 
 yogos. JSS2. Totydgzoi, c6 KaXXixXsig^ HaXov 
 f^iiv xal Fogyiav xal l^inXtj^a xal ai(J;^vysadai 
 iuoLi^aa, gv 8i ov ^jj ixrcXayys ovSs (^u^i ata^vvOfjs' 
 dvSgsio? ydg £i. ccAA' drcoxgivov fxovov, KAA. 
 0rj^l zoivvv xal zov xvufisvov r^Sias av ^lavai. 
 2Sl. Ovxovv ELTtcg ijSsag, xal evSaifiovag ; 
 KAA. ndvv y£. JJJ2. Jlozsgov si zjjv xscpa- E 
 XviV fxovov xvifdicp, rj szl zl as igaza ; oga, a 
 KaXXixXsiSy XL diioxgLvsL, idv zis os zd ij^ousva
 
 GORGIAS. 75 
 
 TOVTOLS iq)B^iJ9 aitavxa igaia. xac, *ro* tov- 
 Twv loiovzcov ovicov xEcpdkaLov, 6 rav xivatSav 
 jSio? ovTos ov daivos xal aia^gos xal SidXios ; rj 
 TovTovs ToXf-irjaeis Xsynv ivdai^iovas slvai, lav 
 dcpdovas ex^iOLv av SiovTai ; KAA. Ovx al- 
 6/vvsi £LS Toiavia a/av, cb J^axgaisSi ^ovs Ao- 
 yovs ; 2JII. ' H ydg iyco dya svTavda^ a 
 yevvais, ri ixatuos, os dv (pij duedr^v ovia tovs 
 
 ABo^aigoviag, ojiag dv ^aigaoiv^ svSaifiovag eivai, 
 xal ^TJ diogi^r^TaL zav ydovcov OTtotai dyadal xal 
 xccxai ', aAA' ht xal vvv Xiys^ nozsgov cprjg elvai 
 TO avzo i^8v xal d/addv^ ^ stvai zl zav r^^f'ov, o 
 ovx saziv dyadov ; KAA. "Iva drj ftoi firj dvo- 
 ^oXoyovy^svos if 6 Xoyog, idv eisgov cpifaco sivai, 
 z6 avzo (pTf^L ilvai. 2Sl. /tiacpdngsL?, a KaX- 
 XixXeig, zovs ngazovs Xoyovs^xal ovx dv kzi f.az^ 
 ifxov Lxavas zd ovza i^szd^ois, siTZsg nagd zd 
 
 B doxovvza aavza igsts. KAA. Kal ydg ov, a 
 JSaxgaxe?. 2JQ.. Ov zoivvv ogOas noico ovz^ 
 iya, eiTtsg noia zovio, ovza ov. dXX\ a f.iaxd- 
 gis, ddgsi fii) ov zovzo j} z6 dyadov, z6 Ttdvicog 
 XaigSLV ' zavzd zs ydg zd vvv 8rj aivi^divia 
 noXXd xal aio^gd (paivszai (iv(i6acvovza, si zov- 
 zo ovzcjs h'/ei, xal dXXa rcoXXd. KAA. 'i2s 6v 
 ys ol'ei, a JSaxgaze?. 2^ SI. 2^v Si za ovzi, a 
 KaXXixXeig, zavia taxygiUt ; KAA. "Eyays. 
 
 C Cap. L. 2JS1. 'Kjii/sigauEv dga za Xoycp, 
 as 60V anovSd^ovzog ', KAA. ITdvv ys acpoSga. 
 JSSL. "IOl dij fioif i7i8i8ij ovia Soxei, SuXov zdSs. 
 ijtiazyjfxriv nov xaXus zi ; KAA. " Eyaye*
 
 76 PLATONIS 
 
 2Sl. Oh Tcal dvSgsLav vvv 8)} iXsyss Jivot. ilvai 
 fisid ijiiaTy^afs ; KAA. " EXtyov ydg. 2^S2, 
 "AXXo TL oiiv as hsQOv Ti]v dv8()£Lav jijs ijiioir^- 
 [.ir^s dvo zavza eXtysi ; KAA. J^(p6dga ys. 
 ^£2. Tt di j Tjdovjjv xal iiiLOiy'i^riv ravToV, ?^ D 
 tzsgov ', KAA. "EiSQOv 87J7iov^ a ootpcoxajt ov. 
 2^11. ' H y.al drSgsiav iiigav ijSovi'js ; KAA. 
 JJas ydg ov ; 2^12. fMgs 8)] oncos fisfAVj^aofxedcx. 
 xaiJ'ra, on KaXXixXij? scpij 6 ^ A/agv6vg i^Sv ^iv 
 Tcal dyadov ravTov etvaL, iTnaTjjuTfv 8i xat dv- 
 Sgsiav xai dXXTJXcov xal zov dyadov eisgov. 
 KAA. ^axgdrr^g 8i ys ij^lv 6 'AXaTisxrjdsv ovj 
 o^oXoysL Tuvia ' i] of-ioXoyei ; 212, Ov^ 6f.ioXo- E 
 yst ' OLfiaL 8s ys ovSi KaXXixX{js, ozav avios 
 aviov d^edaiiTUL ogOas. ititi ydg ^loi, tovs £v 
 TTgdzTovTug tols xaxas ngdzTovoLv ov jovvavTiov 
 j/ysL TidOog nsnovQivai ; KAA. " Eyaye. 2Sl. 
 ^Ag^ oi)v, ELTtsg ivavTta iail zavza dXXjjXois, 
 dvdyxij Tzsgl avzav s'^eiv Sojzsg nsgl vyLsias s/ei 
 Tial vooov ; ov ydg dfia 8ijtzov vyiaivsi T£ xai 
 voasL 6 di'dgoTtos, ov88 dfxoc dTzaXXdziszat vyuius 
 T£ Tcal vooov. KAA. lias Xeysis ; 2S2. Otov 
 nsgl ozov (BovXei zov aaf.iazos dnoXaGav ax67Z£i,496 
 voasL Ttov dvOgarcos ocpOaX^ovs, a ovo^a oipdaX- 
 f.iia ; KAA. lias ydg ov ; 2Jl. Ov 8ijnov 
 xal vyiaivsi ys d^ot, zovs avzovg ; KAA. Ov8^ 
 OTtadzLovv. 2Sl. Tl Si ; ozav zijs ofOaXfuas 
 djtaXXdzzi^zai, dga zozs xal zr/s vyisias djtaX- 
 XdzzszaL zav 6<pQaXaav xal zsXevzcov d^a, d^i- 
 ffozkgav drtyjXXaxTai ; KAA. "Hxcazd ys.
 
 GORGIAS. • 77 
 
 B 212. Oavfidaiov /dg, oifiai, xal dXoyov yiyvs- 
 Tai. "^ydg; KAA. 2J(p68ga ys. 2S2. ^AkX' 
 iv fiigsi, OLfiai, ixdisgov xal Xa^iSdva xal ditoX- 
 XvH ; KAA. 0rffxi. 2S2. Ovxovv xal ioyvv 
 xal dodivsiav aoavias ; KAA. Nal. 212. 
 Kal xd/og xal ^gadviijia; KAA. Udvv y^. 
 212. ^H xal xdyadd xal rrjv EvSai^iovtav xal 
 xdvavTia Tovzav, xaxd re xal ddXLozrjTa, iv fii- 
 gai Xafi6dv£i, xal iv fiigsL djiaXXdjTiTai ixazi- 
 gov 'j KAA. ndvxag dijjtov. 2Sl. 'Edv tv- 
 
 C gcofisv dga arra, av aua xs dnaXXdxxexai dvOga- 
 7105 xal dua s/si, di]Xov oxi xavxd ys ovx dv ei'tf 
 x6 X£ dyadov xal x6 xaxov. ofioXoyov^sv xav- 
 xa ; Kal ev fidXa cx£ipd(X€vos ditoxgivov, 
 KAA. 'AXX^ V7t£g(pvas as b^oXoyco. 
 
 Cap. LI. 2 SI. "IOl di} inl xd s^Ttgoodsv 
 a^ioXoytf^sva. x6 nsLvijv eXsyis noxsgov r)8v, ij 
 dviagov eivai ; avxo Xiya x6 jtsivyjv. KAA. 
 
 D 'Aviagov syoys • to [.livxoi nsivcovxa iaOutv ijdv. 
 2 SI. Mavddva • dXX^ ovv x6 ys nsivTJv avxo 
 dviagov. rj ov^i ; KAA. 0i^ixi. 212. Ov- 
 xovv xal x6 dtyjyjv ; KAA. 2(p68ga ye. 212. 
 JJoxEgov ovv IxL TtXeia igaxa, ij o^oXoyets djta- 
 aav evSsiav xal iTtiOvuiav dviagov ilvai ; 
 KAA. "^ O^oXoya, dXXd (.iij igaxa. 212. JEuv. 
 ^Lipavxa di 8i^ nivnv dXXo xi jj ?)8v ^rjs ilvai ; 
 KAA. "Kyays. 212. Ovxovv xovxov ov Xiysis 
 
 E 10 fxiv Siipavxa Xvirovfisvov 8?J7tov ioxi ; KAA. 
 Nat. 2S1. To 8i nivnv nXTJgaais xe xrjg iv- 
 Ssias xal ■^8ov7^ ; KAA. Nal. 2Sl. Ovxovv
 
 78 PLATONIS 
 
 xaid TO nivsiv ^^algiLi' Xiyn? ; KAA. Maki- 
 dxa. 2!Sl. zfiipavTci ye; KAA. ^ij^i. 2^Sl. 
 Av7iov(.uvoi' ; KAA. Nat. 2JI2. Aioddvzi 
 ovv TO ovfiCatvov, oil XvTiovfievov ^aigeiv Xs/sis 
 dfxa, oiav SiyjcovTa tilvslv Af/^^s ; y ov^ dfxa, 
 TOVTO yl-yvBTai Ttaid tov avzov totcov xal ^govov 
 et'zs ipv/rjs sI'ts oai.iaTog j^ovXci ; ov8iv ydg, 
 OLfxai, diacpigsi. bojl lavTU, 7} ov ; KAA, 
 ^' EcTLv. 2!Sl. ^ AXKd f.u}v ev ys Ttgdizovza xa- 
 xag TtgdzzsLv dfia ddvvazov iipijg sTvai. KAA. 
 07]fi,l ydg. 2^11. 'AvLco^iEvov di ys ^aigsiv 8v-i97 
 vazov auoXoyi^xa?. KAA. fpalvszai. 2Sl. 
 Ovx dga zo ^aigsiv ioilv ev TigdzzELv ovdi z6 
 dvidodat xaxa?, aais exsgov ytyvszai zo ri8v 
 TOV dyadov. KAA. Ovx old'' dzza aocpi^ei, a 
 J^ay.gazes. 2^Sl. Oiada, dXXd dxyu^si, a KaX- 
 XlxXei?. aal ngoidi. ye hi ets zov^ingooOeVy ozl 
 I^MV Xrjgel'i^ iva etSr^s cos oofpog av ^e vovOs- B 
 zet?. ov^ (x«a dnjjcov ze exaaiog ijficou TienavTat 
 Tcal dfia 7)S6{.ievog Sid zov niveiv ; KAA. Ovx 
 olda o Ti Xeyeig. FOP. MrjSaf^icog, c6 KakXi- 
 xAfts, ccAA' dnoy.givov >cai i]ucov eveyton, iva ne- 
 gavQaaiv ot Xoyoi. KAA. ^AXX^ del zoiovzos 
 ioTL ^(oxgdii^g, o? Pogyia ' Ofiixgd xai oXiyov 
 d^ia dvegiozd xai i^eAey^ei. TOP. ^ AXXd zi 
 cot 8ia(pegei ; Ttuvzag ov 07} avzrf y tlluJ, a 
 KaXXixleig ' aAA' vizoayeg J^coxgdiet i^eXey^at 
 OTZiog dv jBovXTfTai. KAA. 'Kgaza 87J ov id C 
 Of.iixgd Te xai oievd zavTa, ejieiTieg Pogyia do- 
 xet ovzas.
 
 GORGIAS. 79 
 
 Cap. LII. 2Sl. EvSal^iav ei, a KaXXixXsis, 
 OIL Toc fiE}'d?.a fie^ivifoai nglv xd auixga • lya 
 5' ovx w,«?/v &€f.iiT6v elvai. odev ovv dniXiTiss, 
 dnoy.gLvov^ si ov^ dfta jiavEzai diipav axaoios 
 rif^iav xat ydoj-iBvos. KAA. ^ijui. 2Sl. Ovx- 
 ovv xal TzsLvau xal lav dXXov inidvfuav ycal 
 i]8ovav d^ia. navkzai ; KAA. " Eazt zavTcc. 
 2^Sl. Ovxovv xal Tcov Xvttuv xal zav ijSovau 
 
 D a/ia Tzavezai ; KAA. Nai. 2^ SI. 'AXXd f.niv 
 Tav dyadcov xal xaxav ov/ d^ia navszai, co9 
 6v G)uoX6/£ig ' vvv §i ov)( buoXoyns ; KAA. 
 "Kyays. zi ovv 8ij ; 2JJ2. "Ozl ov zd avzd 
 ytyvszai, a (ptXs, zdyaOd zois ijdioLV ovSi zd xa- 
 7cd TOis dviagotg. zcov f.iiv ydg d^ia Tzavhzai^ zav 
 8s ov., a? szsgcov ovzav. jtco? ovv zavzd dv sDf 
 Tcc i]8ia zois dyadoU ij zd dviagd zots xaxois ; 
 'Edv 8s [iovXrf^ xal zrj8'' inioxsyiaL' oluai ydg 
 
 E ooL ov8s zavzif ofioXoysiodai. ddgsi Ss ' zovs 
 dyaOovs ov^l dyaOav Tzagovala dyaOovs xa- 
 XsL?, aOTZsg zovs oLs dv xdXXog nagjj ; KAA. 
 'Kycoys. 2Sl. Tl 8s -, dyaOovg dv8ga? xaXsig 
 Tov? dcpgova? xal SsiXovs ; ov ydg dgzL ys, dXXd 
 zovg dv8gsiovs xal cpgovl^iovs sXsysg. y ov zov- 
 Tovg dyadovs xaXsi? ; KAA. Ildvv f.isv ovv. 
 J^Sl. Ti 8s ; 7iai8a dvorjzov ^aigovza ijSi^ sl8ss ; 
 KAA, "Kyays. JSSl. "Av8ga 8s ovjia £i8s? 
 dvoYizov ^atgovza ; KAA. Otfiai sycoys. dX- 
 
 198 Aa Zi zovzo ; JJJ2. Ov8sv ' ccAA ' dnoxgivov. 
 KAA. Eloov. 2JSI. Tl 8s; vovv s/ovza Xv- 
 novfisvov xal ^aigovza ; KAA. 0riy.i. 2Sl.
 
 80 PLATONIS 
 
 HoTsgoi 8i ^.idXXov ^algovai xai XvTtovvzai, ot 
 (pgovLHOL^ ij ol dfpQOvsg ; KAA. Oi{.iaL iyays 
 ov noXv Ti diacpigsiv. J^Sl. ^u4XX' dgxet y,al 
 TOVTO. iv TroXffAa 8i ijSij siSs? dv8ga deiXov ; 
 KAA. Has ydg ov j 2^12. Ti ovv -, djuovTcjv 
 Tcov noXs^iav jtoTsgoc ooi idoxovv f.idXXov %at- 
 gsLv, ol SslXol, ij ol dvdg^toi ; KAA. 'AfKpore- 
 goL h'fioiys ^idXXov • ft 8b firj, nagaTtXi^oiios ye. B 
 ^12. OvSiv diacpigsi. ^aigovai 5' ovv xai ot 
 deiXoi ; KAA. 2^cp68ga ys. 2JS2. Kal ot 
 d(pgovi:9, as soixs. KAA. Nat. 2JJ2. Ilgoa- 
 lovrav di ot dsiXol fiovov XvTtovvzai, ij xal ot 
 dvSgsioi ; KAA. ^A^icpoisgoi. 2^12. ^Aga 
 ofioias ; KAA. MdXXov tacos ot deiXoi. 2^12. 
 'ATtioviav 5' ov (.idXXov ^aigovaiv ; KAA. 
 'loas. 2^S2. Ovxovv XvnovvTat fiiv xal )(ai- 
 govOL xal ol dfpgovss xal ol cpgovi^ioi xal ol dei- 
 Xol xal ol dvSgsLOi naganXrioias, as ov (pjjs, 
 (.idXXov 8i ot SsiXol zav dvSgeiav ; KAA. C 
 '^rii.d. HD.. ^ AXXd f.i7Jv OL ys. (fgovi^ioi xal dv- 
 dgsioL dyadoi, ot 8i dsiXol xal dcpgovBS xaxoi ; 
 KAA. Nat. 2J£2. JJaganXriaias dga ^aigovat 
 xal XvTtovviai ol dyadoi xal ol xaxoi ; KAA, 
 0i]fii. 2JS2. ~'Ag^ ovv 7taganXr(0Las dolv dya- 
 doi xal xaxoi ol dyaOoi is xal ol xaxoi ; y xal 
 €iL fidXXov dyadoi xal xaxoi sioiv ol xaxoi ; 
 
 Cap. LI 1 1. KAA. 'AXXd ^d /li' ovx olS"D 
 o XL XsyBLS. 2! £2. Ovx oiod\ oil Tovs dyaOovs 
 dyadav cprjs nagovoia iivai dyadovs, xaxovs 8i 
 xaxav ; id Si dyad a iivai jds i^Sovd?, xaxd Si
 
 GORGIAS. 81 
 
 Tflts dvias ; KAA. ^' Eyayz. 2Sl. Ovxovv 
 TOis /aigovGL nageoTi xdyaOa^ at ySovai, utisq 
 ^aiQOvoL ; KAA. Urn ydg ov ; J^I2. Ovx- 
 ovv dyaOav nagovTcov dyaOoi eloiv ol ^aiQov- 
 zss ; KAA. NaL 2^Sl. Tl 8i ; tols dvicofxi- 
 
 E VOLS ov ndgiOTL xd xaxd, at Avnai ; KAA. 
 JIdgsoTi. 2JJ2. Kaxav Si ye Tcagovaia (prjs 
 av eivat xaxovs xovs xaxov?. ij ovxizi (pr'^s j 
 KAA. '' Eyays. 212. ^Ayadol dga o'l dv ^al- 
 gooi, xaxoL 8i ol dv dvLcoviat ; KAA. Ildvv ys. 
 2! SI. Ol f,iiv ys ^LaXXov fidXXov, ol ^' yiiov ?yT- 
 Tov, ol §i Tiagajih^Giag naganXija'ia? ; KAA. 
 JS'ai. 2 SI. Ovxovv cprjg 7taga7t?^rfOias ^aigsiv xal 
 XvTtELodaL Tovs cpgovl^Lovs xal tovs difgova? xal 
 Tovs deiXovs xal tovs dvdgeiovs, i) xal [.LaXXov 
 k'zL TOVS 8slIovs ; KAA. "Eycoys. 2Sl. 2vX' 
 XoyLoaL 8rf xoivjj fxeT' i(.iov, tl jjf^iLV (jvi.i6aLV£i 
 ix Tcov mioloyij^iivav ' xal Sis ydg tol xal Tgis 
 
 49y(paoi xaXov eivai zd xaXd Xeystv t£ xal iniaxo- 
 itSLoQai. "AyaOov fxev elvaL tov cpg6vLf.Lov xal 
 dvSgsLOV (paixEV. ?) ydg ; KAA. NaL ZSl, 
 Kaxov Si TOV d(pgova xal SelXov ; KAA. nd- 
 vv ys. 2Sl. 'Ayadov Si av tov ^aigovza ; 
 KAA. Nat. 2Sl. Kaxov Si tov dviai.i£vou ; 
 KAA. "Avdyxij. 2Sl. 'Avidodai Si xal yai- 
 guv TOV dyadov xal xaxov ofiOLOs, l'gcos Si xal 
 ^idXXov TOV xaxov; KAA. Nai. 2S2. Ovx- 
 ovv bi.iOLas ylyvETai xaxos xal dyados zco dya- 
 
 B 6(0 i) xal ^idkXov dyaOos o xaxos ; ov zavza 
 av^6aiv£L, xal zd itgozega ixsZva, idv zls zav-
 
 82 PLATONIS 
 
 rd q)j} ijSia is xai dyadd sivat ; ov tolvto, 
 dvdyyiTi^ a KaXXixXet? ,* 
 
 Cap. LIV. KAA, HdXai rot aov axgoa^ai^ 
 Kf J^axgaTSS, xado^ioXoyav, iv6vi.iov(A.£vos, oTt, 
 Tcdv nai^av ztg ooi iv8co otlovv, tovzov dofisvos 
 k'^st adTTEQ xd fxsigdxia. as di} ov oul f^ff ^ 
 xal dXXov ovTivovv dvOgconcov ov^ ijyuadai Tct? 
 ^ev (SeXzlovs ijSovds, zds Si ysigovs. 2^Sl. 'lov 
 loVy a KaXXixXeis, a? navovgyos £l, xai ^loi C 
 Sansg naiSi XQVt tots ^fV av cpdaxav ovzas 
 h)^£Lv, Tozi 8i izsgas, i^ajrazav (.u. xaizoi ovx 
 (o^ir^v yE xar' dg^d? vno aov ixovzos Bcvai i^a- 
 nazyjOijOEOdai^ cos ovios cpiXov ' vvv 8b ixpsv- 
 odijv, xai as aoLxsVj dvayx-q [xoi xazd zov naXaiov 
 X6/0V z6 Ttagov ev noulv xai zovzo SixioOai z6 
 8i86^evov Ttagd gov. £Ozl 8i 8rj, as eoixsv, '6 
 vvv XsysLS, ozi riSovat ztvis sioiv at {xiv d/adai, 
 at 8i xaxai. ^ ydg -, KAA. Nai. 2^ SI. '^p'D 
 ovv dyaSai [.liv at acpiXifioi, xaxal Si at (iXa- 
 Ssgai I KAA. Tldvv ys. 2JJ2. 'S2(piXifWL 8s 
 ys at dyaOov zt noiovoai, xaxal 8i at xaxov zi ; 
 KAA. 07^f^u. 2JSI. ' Ag^ oiv zds zoido88 Xs- 
 ysiS, oLov xazd zo oay.a ag vvv 87f iXiyofisv iv 
 za iodtsiv xai tclvelv 7)Sovds' it dga zovzav at 
 f^isv vyieiav tiolovolv iv za oa^iazi jj la^vv ij 
 dXXTjv zivd dg8Z7^v zov aafxazos, avzai fiiv dya- 
 6ai, at 8i zdvavzia zovzav xaxal ; KAyi. 
 Udvv ye. 2Sl. Ovxovv xai Xvitai aaavias atE 
 fiiv ygrjozai slglv, at 8i novijgai ; KAA. lias 
 ydg ov ; 2JSI. Ovxovv zds [liv ^gr^ozds xai
 
 GORGIAS. 33 
 
 i^Sovds xal XvTtas xal algniov ioTc -xal ttqu- 
 Tijiov, KAA. Udvv y£, JJJi. Tds 8s novijgds 
 ov; KAA. Ji)Xov dij. ZSl. "Evixa ydg nov 
 Tav dyadav duavia j/fdv sdo^s ngaxTiov uvai, 
 
 d flV7]flOV£V£ig, i^ol T£ XUL JTqAm. dgU Tial GOL 
 
 (fvvSox£t ovia, likos £Lvai djiaoav zav 7rgd^£av 
 TO dyadov, xal £X£lvov £v£X£v §£lv ndvza jdlla 
 m0 7rgdTZ£oeai, aXV ovx £X£lvo lav dUav ; ov^i- 
 ipi](pog yfXLv £L xal ov ix jgaav ; KAA. " Ey co- 
 ys. USl. Tav dyadav dga £V£xa 8£l xai zdUa 
 xal id 7)8ia 7igdn£Lv, ccAA' ov zdyadd zav 7)8£av. 
 KAA. Ildvv y£. ZSl. "'Ag' ovv navzos dv- 
 8g6s ioziv ixU^aodai ttolu dyaOd zav i)8£(ov 
 iazL xal ouola xaxd, 1} ztxvixov 8£l sis i'xaazov ; 
 KAA. T£xvLxov. 
 
 Cap. LV. 27^2. ^Avaiivrjoda^av 81} uv ad 
 
 iya Ttgos IlaXov xal Fogyiav izvy^avov Xsycov. 
 
 B I'Af/ov ydg, £l fivij^ov£V£ig, on suv nagaoxsval 
 
 al ii£v fisxgi 7}8ovijg, avzo zovzo ^lovov naga- 
 
 ax£vd^ovGai, dyvoovoai 8£ to (SeXzlov xal to 
 
 Xiigov, at 8£ yiyvaoxovGai 6 zi z£ dyaOov xal 
 
 6 ZL xaxov ' xal hldijv zav ^iv 7Z£gl zdg i]8ovdg 
 
 Ti]v ^ay£igixi}v £fi7i£igiav, dXX' ov zixvifv, zav 
 
 8i Titgl TO dyaQov tj]v lazgixyv zsxvijv. xal 
 
 ngog cpiXiov, a KaXXixX£ig, ^njzs avzog oi'ov 
 
 SsLV Ttgog ifii naiUiv ^i7j8' 6 zl dv jv^rfs na- 
 
 Cgd zd 8oxovvza dnoxgLvov, ^jji' ad zd nag' 
 
 ifiov ovzag dTCo8£xov 6g naitovzog. ogag ydg, 
 
 ozi 7i£gl zovTov £lalv TJfiLv ol Xoyoi, oi zl dv 
 
 fidXXov anov8da£L£ zig xal a^ixgov vovv Ix^v
 
 84 PLATONIS 
 
 cii'dQcoTtog, y tovto, mmva ^gij rgonov ^{jtf nois- 
 gov inl 6v ov TtagaycaXsLS ift£, id tov dvSgos Srj 
 TOLvxa ngdnovza, X^yovTa ts iv tw Siji^icp xal gij- 
 Togiynqv daxovvia xal 7ioXiisv6i.i8vov toviov tov 
 TQOTtov, ov Vfisig vvv TToXiTEViods, y Ini rovde tov 
 Slav TOV iv (pLXooocpia, xal it ttot' ioxlv o^zos 
 ixsivov 8ia(p£gav ; too? ovv ^iXiioxov ioziv, a? 
 dgzL Eya inE^^stgrfacc, dLaigstadai, duXofiivovs 8i D 
 xccl ouoXoyyaavjas dXXi]XoL?, el edzi tovtco 8ltt(o 
 T(o (^lOy 0/ii\paodai tl t£ SiaiplgsTOv dXXyXoiv xat 
 ouoxegov ^laiiov aviotv. locos ovv ovtzo oloda 
 TtXkyo. KAA. Ov SiJTa. 2:12. 'AXV lyo 
 coi caffkaxegov iga. iTtsiSy] cofioXoyijxai.i£v iya 
 T£ Tcal ov SLVUL f.i£v Tl dyadov, eivai 3s tl ydv, 
 k'ngov di TO ydv tov dyadov^ ixuTsgov di avzotv 
 (.isXsTyv Tivd SLvai xal itagaGxBvqv Trjg XTrjasag, 
 T7)v {.liv TOV ySio? d-ijgav, Tyv 8i tov dyadov — E 
 avTO §£ fioi TovTO TtgcoTov ij ovficpaOi, ij [.nj ' 
 avi^Kpyg ; KAA. Ovia cpijui. 
 
 Cap. LVI. 2 SI. " IQl Stj, d xal ngos Tovads 
 iya sXsyov bio^oXoyyaai fioi, ft dga doi l'5o|a 
 TOTS dXydrj Xiynv. iXsyov 8s nov, ozt y fxiv oyjo- 
 TtoiLxy ov f^ioL Boxsl Tsyvy slvai^ dXX^ if.i7i£igia^ ?^50i 
 8^ largixij, Xsycov^ on y i^isv tovtov ov &sga7tsvsL 
 xal T>jV (pvGiv saxsTTTai xal ti]v aliiav eov ngaT- 
 Tft, xal Xoyov s/si tovtcov sxacTov Sovvai, y 
 laTgixij ' y 8^ iisga xf/s y8ovijg, ngos yv y ds- 
 gajtsta avirj iaxiv dnaaa, xo^iiSjf dxs^vcjs in^ 
 avxjjv sgysTai, ovts tl tt^v cpvaiv oxsyjufisvy jy? 
 ySovys ovxs xijv alxiav, dXoycos xs jiavxaTtadLv,
 
 GORGIAS. 85 
 
 as 8710? HTtHv ovSiv Siagidi.irj(jaf.i£vr^, jgiBi} xal 
 • ifimigia, fiinjin^v ^lovov Gco'Coi.dvij tov alcoOoTOS 
 B ycyveodai, co drj xal 7iogit8ia.L zd? i^dovd?, zavi' 
 ovv TtgcoTov axoTiiL it SoxiL GOL Lxavco? Isysodat, 
 xai uval tlvs? Tcal nsgi xpv^ijv zoiaviaL oikXai 
 7igayi.taxuaL^ at fxiv TS/vixat, Ttgoj-ujOtidv Tiva 
 E^ovaai TOV ^eXjiGTOv nsgl jyv ijjv^^rjy, oll di 
 TOVTOv fiiv oXi/cogovGai, ioxs^fisvai 5' av, aOTisg 
 ix£L, Tijv ijdovjjv (.lovov Tij? ipv/ij^y Tiva dv aviij 
 jgoTCOv yi/vono, ijiig Si y (Sikziav ij ^iigav ztov 
 ypovav ovi£ oxoTtovf^iEvai, ovzs (.dXov aviais 
 C ccAAo ij ^^agt^sodai fxovov, nzs (SiXziov el'zs ^hl- 
 gov. if.i0L ^£v ydg, a Ka?^kixXeis, Soxovol zs 
 £Lvai, xal eycoyi fpjjfii id zoiovzov xoXaxtlav eivat 
 xal 7i£gl Ga^ta xal negl ipv^i]v xal Tzsgl dXXo, 
 ozov dv zis zjfV ridovijv &£gaTCSvr} aGxijizas ^X^"^^ 
 zov d(.i£ivov6i z£ xal zov x^^govos • gv Si ,Srf no- 
 T£gov GvyxazazidEGai 7]fuv 7t£gl zoviav zrjv av- 
 zjjv So^av ij dvzicpr^? ; KAA. Ovx £yc)y£, dXXd 
 Gvy^c^ga, iVa gol xal UEgavdjj 6 koyos xal T'og- 
 H yta zaSs x'^Q'-^^y-^f- ^^- Il6z£gov Si 7C£gl fiiv 
 fitav ipv/ijv iozi Tovzo, n£gl Si Svo xal noXXas 
 ovx £GZLv ; KAA. Ovx, dXXd xal 7i£gl Svo xal 
 7t£gl TtoXXdg. 2^12. Ovxovv xal ddgoaig dfia 
 Xagi^sGdai £gzl fir^Siv Gxo7iov^£vov z6 j^iXziGiov ; 
 KAA. Oif.taL lyays. 
 
 Cap. LVII. 2^Sl. ^' Ey£ig odv £17Z£lv aizivig 
 
 8LGIV at i7tLzyS£vG£LS at zovzo TioLovGai ; MdXXov 
 
 Si, £L ^ovX£L, i^iov igaicovzo?, ij f.iiv dv gol Soxtj 
 
 TOVTOV £Lvai, (pad I, ij 5' dv fxjj, f.n} (pdOi. nga- 
 
 8
 
 86 PLATONIS 
 
 Tov 8i (jycsyjcofi.^Oa ti]v avXifTixijv. ov Soxsi cfoi E 
 TOiavj}^ JL? £ii'ai, (b KalXixXeis, ii/v ydovrjv i]f.mv . 
 (.Lovov diaxsii', aXXo 5' ovdsv (pgovTi^SLV ^ K^A. 
 "jEi.ioLys SoxEi. 2!J2. Ovxovv ocal at joiaids 
 aviaGai, oiov ij xidaQiaTLXij if iv zol? dyaOL ; 
 KAA. Nai. 2^ SI. Tl di i] zav xoqtov Sidaoxa- 
 Xta xal 7j Tcov SidvQdf.i6av nohiois ; ov joiavxij 
 Tis 001 xaiacpaLveTai ; 7^ ?/7ft Tt cpgovji^nv Kl- 
 vijoiav TOV il/f A>^Tog, ojicog ign tl xolovtov^ odsv 
 dv oi dxovovTE? (S€?.tiov? ylyvoLvxo, ij o tl f.dX-5Q2 
 }.£i ^aguiadai tw o^A« lav &£aTcov ; KAA. 
 AyjXov 8ij zovTO /f, CO JJaxgazs?, Klvj^olov ys 
 Ttegi. 2^12. Tl Si 6 7iaTi]g avzov JSUhjs ; »] 
 Ttgoi TO ^DaiOTOv jSXIttcov iddxsL gol xiQagaSuv ; 
 1) Ixuvos fiiv ou8i jigos to iJSlotov ^ ipna ^'dg 
 dSav Tovs dsaids. dXXd 81] gxotzsi • ov^l rj if 
 TCLdagaSixif Soxsl gol ndoa xal ij tcov §Ldvgdu6cov 
 Ttou^GLS iiSovijg ^dgii' ivgyjoduL ; KAA. '.E{.iol- 
 yE. 2! SI. Tl Si drj y GSf-itn) avnj xal x)^avfiaOTrj B 
 71 Tjjg Tgaycpdia? nohfCLS icp^ « iGiiovSaxs ; nozs- 
 gov Igzlv avzijs to iTiL^SLgij^La xal ij ortovdrj^ cos 
 GOL 8ox£L, ^agi^eodaL zols &£azaig fiovov, ij xal 
 Siafid^sGdaL, idv zl avzols 7)81) ^i£v jj xal xe- 
 ^agiG^uivoi', novi^go^' 8£, oixcos zovzo f^iiv {.lj) igEL^ 
 £L Si ZL Tvy^dvEL difSig xal acpiXL^iov^ tovzo Si 
 xal Xi^EL xal aoEzaL, idv z£ ^aigcooiv idv t£ f.i7J ; 
 nozsgcos gol Soxel nagEGXEvdoQai i^ zcov zgaycoSi- 
 av noLijGis ', KAA. /lyXov Sij zovio y£, w 2^a-G 
 xgazE?, ozL rrgos zrjv i]8ovrjv (.idXXov coguijzaL xal 
 TO y^agilEoOaL zols dEazats.- 2JS2. Ovxovv z6
 
 GORGIAS. 87 
 
 ToiovTOV, a KaXXixlsig, sfaixsv vvv 81] xoAa- 
 
 . yiELOiv sivai ; KAA. Ildvv ys. 2Sl. 0^q£ 
 S)j, el' Tts TtsgdXoLTO ttJs Ttoujaeag ndoi^g to ts 
 |MfAog ytal tov gvOfiov xal to fiiigov, dXXo tl ij 
 XoyoL yiyvovTai to Xsino^iEvov ; KAA. 'Avdy- 
 7C7^. 2^Sl. Ov'KOvv ngos txoXvv ox^ov xal Sijfiov 
 
 D ovTOL Xeyovzai ot koyoi. KAA. fpij^i. 2JSI. 
 ^iffiT^yoQia dga tl? iaziv y itou^TLxij. KAA. 
 0aLveTai. 2JI2. Ovxovv gijTogiy.i] Bij^yjyogla 
 av SLTf. ij ov gijTogsvsLv Soxovol col ol noujTal 
 iv T0L<5 d'saT go IS ; KAA. "K^oiys. 2^ £2. Nvv 
 ago, ijLiH? svgjjxafisv gijiogLxijv Tiva Ttgos dij^ov 
 TOLovTov, olov Ttatdav ts oLiov xai yvvaixav xal 
 dvSgav^ xal dovXcov xal D^svdigav, ijv ov Tidvv 
 
 • dydfiEda ' xoXaxixijv ydg avii'jv cpa^ev uvai. 
 KAA. ndvv y£. 
 
 Cap. LVIII. 2JI2. Euv. tl Si r) ngos tov 
 'Adifvatav §rif.iov gijTogLxy xal tovs ciXXovs 
 
 E TOV? iv Tcctg itoXsGL 8}jf.iovs tovs tuv iksvdigav 
 dvdgav, tl ixote r^uZv aiiTij ioTL ; TtOTsgov gol So- 
 xovdL ngos to /SfArtorov aft Xiynv ol gjjzogss, 
 TOVTOV aTo^a^ofisvoi, ortas ol noXuai cos ^iXzi- 
 (jTOi saovTaL did tovs clvtcov Xoyovs^ ij xal ovtol 
 Ttgos TO ^agi^Eodai tols noXlTais agf-ir^uivoi, xal 
 Bvsxa TOV Idiov tov avTcov oXiyagovvTis tov xol- 
 vov, aOTisg Ttaiol TCgoaoiuXovOL tols Sij^ois, /oLgi- 
 ^eadai avzois TteigausvoL fiovov, si di ys (SsXtlovs 
 soovTat ij ^sigovs Sid ravra, ovdiv (pgovzi^ovOLv ; 
 
 603 KAA. Ov^ dnXovv izL tovto igcoTas ' slgI fiiv 
 ydg Oi xijd6(.isvoL tcov tcoXlt6v XiyovGiv a Xiyov-
 
 88 ' PLATONIS 
 
 Giv, slot Si xai ol'ovs av Xi/sis. 2JS2. ^E^agxu- 
 ft ydg xal jovio ion 3l71?.ovv, to juiv tiegov nov 
 Tovzov xoXaxsia av sh^ xal ato^gd Sr^ixr^/ogia, 
 TO ^' ETsgov xaXov, to nagaaxevd^eiv, ouas as 
 (iikiiazaL soovzat lav noXiicov at xjjv^ai^ xal 
 diaud^codat Xe/ovra zd ISiXTiGza, ilzs rjSia elrs 
 d)^dioz£ga eoTat lotg dxovovGiv. aAA' ov Tzajtozs B 
 ov lavzr^v eldss Tqv gi^zogixijv • rj el' ziva l^ft? 
 Tcov gi^zogav xoiovzov sijiitv^ tl ov^l xal ifiol 
 avzov icpgaaag zis Iozlv ; KAA. ^ AlXd fj.d z/i' 
 ovx i^a iycoye aoi ilitSLV Tav ys vvv grjzogcov ov- 
 diva. 2Sl. Tl Si ; zav naXaicov €^£is zivd st- 
 nstv, 5i' ovzLva alztav a^ovaiv 'Adrivaioi ^sXzi- 
 ovs yeyovivai, inEidrj ixetvo? ijg^azo Sri^ujyogslv^ 
 iv zo Tzgoodsv X9^^^ /sigovs ovzsi ; iyd f.iiv ydg 
 ovx olda zis ioziv ovzos. KAA. Tl 8i ; 0s- C 
 fiiozoxXia ovx dxovsis dvdga dyadov ysyovoza 
 xal Ki^ava xal MiXzidhjv xal IlEgixXia zov- 
 zovl zov vsaozl Z8ZE?.svzr^x6za, ov xal ov dxij- 
 xoas ; 2^ SI. El sozi ys, w KaXXlxXsig, ijv izgo- 
 zsgov ov eXsyes dgszrjv, dXi^dri?, z6 zds Inidvfiias 
 dnoTZLunXdvaL xal zds avzov xal zds zcov dXXcov • 
 il §i jxrj zovzo, ctAA' oizsg iv t« vozigco X6y(o 
 yvayxdodi^^EV r](.iiLS 6^ioXoy8LV, ozl at ^ttfV zav 
 iiziOvfiicov TzXrfgovfisvat ^eXzico noiovoi zov av- D 
 OgoTZOv^ zavza? fxiv djiozeXeiv, ai 8i x^tgcs., fiij' 
 zovzo Si zi)(vff zi? ilvai • zolovzov dvSga zovzav 
 zi.vd ysyovivat f^fts sluilv ', KAA. Ovx s^a 
 iyays Tzas el'rta. 
 
 Cap. LIX. 2JJ1. "AXX"' idv t^i^zjjs xaXa?^
 
 GORGIAS. 89 
 
 £vgtj(j8i?. I'Sai-isv dij ovxaalv drgsfia dxoTtov- 
 fiivoi, £L Tig Toviav TOiOVTog yByove. (pigs ydg^ 
 
 E 6 d/ados dvijg xal ijii to ^Htlgtov Ikycov d dv 
 ^iyjf dXXo TL ovx SLXfj igsiy ccAA' dTtoSXinav ngos 
 TL ; aOTteg xal ot dXXoL ndvi^s hji^aovgyol /3Af- 
 novTes ngog to avxav Igyov exaOTO? ovx dxfj 
 ixXsyoi.uvog ngoocpigsL a itgoofpigei rrgog to egyov 
 TO avTOv, ccAA' otico? dv eldog tl avTco ayrj tovto 
 o igyd^STai. olov el ^ovXel ISelv tov? ^aygd- 
 cpovs, Tovs oixoSouovg, Tovg vavm^yovg, tovs 
 dkXovg ndvxag hjaiovgyovg^ ovtlvcx, (SovXsl av- 
 Tav, ag sig tcI^lv Tivd exaoTog exaOTOv tiOi^glv o 
 dv TiOrj, xal ngoaavayxdtsi to aTsgov to iTsga 
 50i7rg£7tov T£ sivai xal dguoxTSLv, acog dv to dnav 
 (jvOTtjai^Tat TETayf-dvov te xal xexog^tj^svov 
 ngdyfia, xal ol ts dif dXXoi dr^fuovgyol xal ovg 
 vvv Sff IXayoaev, ot jtsgl to oay.a 7taiSoTgt6ai te 
 xal laigoL, xoouovol nov to aaaa xal ovvTaxTOv- 
 <jlv. 6j,io?^oyovfi£v ovza tovt^ ^^"'5 y ov ; 
 KAA. " EoTO TOVTO ovTco. 2^ SI. Td^sag dga 
 xal xoGfiov Tv^ovaa olxla XPJ^^V ^^ ^''^V-> dza^lag 
 
 B 8e fio^dj^gd ; KAA. 0^.11. 2^12. Ovxovv xal 
 ttXolov adavTcog ; KAA. Nai. 2 Si. ICal fti^v 
 xal Toc oufiaxd cpauEv tcc yuizEga ; KAA. 
 ndvv yE. 2iSl. Tl 8^ ij W^XV ^ dza^iag tv^ov- 
 aa EGTai XQV^^'h V Ta|f w? te xal xoauov Tivog ; 
 KAA. ^Avdyxij ex tov ngoadEv xal tovto gvvo- 
 fioXoyELv. 211. Tl ovv ovo(.id eotlv ev t6 Gco- 
 fiaTL Tw EX Tijg Td^Ecag te xal tov xoauov yiyvo- 
 (.lEva ; KAA. 'YyiEiav xal lo^vv i'aag Xiysis. 
 
 8*
 
 90 PLATONIS 
 
 2 SI. ^' Eyays. ri Si av to iv Tjj ipv/i} iyyiyvo- C 
 fisva ix Trjs ra|f os xal tov x6oi.iov ; Tteiga ev- 
 gsiv xal SLTieiv aOTiSQ ixsiva to ovo^a. KAA. 
 Ti Si ovx avio? Xsysis, « J^axgajss ; 2JJ2. 
 'AXk^ SL OOL 1)8 Lov ioiiv, iya iQco. 6v Sk<, av 
 fiiv aoi Soxa iya xaXas Xiysiv, cpddL ' si Si {xi), 
 aXsy^s xal [zij iniigsits. I'^oiys Soxsl Tat? ^iv 
 TOV oafiaTos Ta^sOLv ovoua aivai vyieivoVy i^ 
 oi iv avja ?! vyista yiyvszai xal ij aXXrj dgiTi) 
 TOV aa^aro?. boil Tavza if ovx iaiiv ; KAA. D 
 "EoTi. 2JI2. Tais Si Tij? xpvx>i? tcc^sol tb xal 
 xoamjasoL vo^u^ov ts xal v6{.ios, oObv xal v6[.u- 
 fj.oi yiyvovzat xal xoo^iol ' Tavza S ' Eozi Sixaio- 
 ovvi) T£ xal (jocpgoGvvij. (fjjs, ij ov ; KAA. 
 "Koza. 
 
 Cap. LX. 2^S2. Ovxovv ngos Tavza av (SXi- 
 Ttcou 6 gijzag ixnvo?^ 6 zs^uixos z£ xal dya- 
 66s, xal zovg Xoyovs Ttgoooiosi zais ipvyais ovs 
 dv Xiytf xal zdg ngd^sLs dndaas^ xal Scogov 
 idv TL SlSS, Saosi, xal idv ti dq)aLg{jzai, dcpai- 
 gi)0£zai, Tigos zovzo dsl zov vovv i/av, OTtas E 
 dv avzov zoLS noXlzais Sixaioavvij fiiv iv zatg 
 yjv^ats yiyvifzai, dSixia Si dnaXXdnypai, xal 
 oacpgoovvrj ^tfV iyyiyvyjTai, dxoXaaia Si dnaX- 
 XdzzifzaL^ xal ^ aXXtj dg€ZTJ iyyiyvi^zai, xaxia 
 Ss dnir} ; Gvy)fagEis, i] ov ; KAA. 2^vy%coga. 
 2^Sl. Ti ydg 6(peXog, a KaXXixXeis, Ga^iazt ys 
 xdfivovTL xal ^loyOngcos Siaxsif^isvcp OLzia jtoXXd 
 SiSovai 7f al zd rjSiaza ij nozd i\ dXX' oziovv, o 
 urj ovrjoEt avzo ioO^ 6z£ nXiov ij zovvavziov, xa-
 
 GORGIAS. 91 
 
 wSTtt /f Tov Sixaiov Xoyov^ xai kXanov ; Eaxi rav- 
 Ttt ; KAA. " EaTC3. HSl. Ov ydg^ oifiai, Xv- 
 aiieXu ^sid fxo^df^gias (TfS^taros ^ijv dvdgaTta • 
 dvdyxri ydg ovxa xal ty^ (AO^Oi^Qas. ij ov/ 
 ovia ; KAA. Nat. 2^ SI. Ovxovv xal ids 
 iTiidvfiLas ditOTtiuTtkdvai, oTov nsLvavTa (paynv 
 oaov (SovXsiaL ij diyjavza nulv, vyLalvovxa [xiv 
 iaatv ot laigoL as xd noXXd, xdi-ivovxa Si, as 
 £7tos £i7t£Lv ovSiitox^ iaoiv if.i7ii7iXaodaL av Ini- 
 OvixsL ,* ovy/ageis xovxo ys xal ov ; KAA. 
 
 B^ EyayE. 2^Sl. Ihgl 8i ipv/ijv, a dgioxs^ ov/ 6 av- 
 xos xgoTios ; sas fxsv dv novygd y, dvoyxos xs ov- 
 aa xai dxoXaoxos xal dSixos xal dvooioSy eigynv 
 avxrjv diL xav inidvixiav xal fijj iTtixgSTtsiv dXX^ 
 dxxa nouLv ij dcp^ av ^tXxiav loxai ; cpTJs, y ov ; 
 KAA. 0}]f.u. JJI2. Ovxa ydg nov aviij d^^uL- 
 vov xjj y^v%7J' KAA. JIdvv ye. JSJl. Ovxovv' 
 x6 si'gyeiv iaxlv d(p^ av iTridv^iet xoXd^eiv ; 
 KAA. Nat. 2JSI. To xoXd^eodai dga xfj yjv- 
 %TJ dfiSLVov ioxiv 7) 71 dxoXaotci, aOTisg ov vvv di^ 
 
 Caov. KAA. Ovx otd^ dxxa Xiysis, a 2axga- 
 T£S, dXX* dXXov XLvd igaxa. 2JJ2. Ovxos dvjjg 
 ov/ VTto^ivEL acpsXov^isvos xal avxos xovxo nd- 
 o/av, Ttegl ov 6 Xoyos ioxi, xoXa^ofisvos. KAA. 
 Ov§8 y£ fioL fxiXsL ovSev av ov Xeysis, xal xavxd 
 GOL JTogyiov /dgiv djiixgivdfxriv. 2JJ2. Elev. 
 XL ovv d}j noirjoofiEv ; [.nxa^v xov Xoyov xaxa- 
 Xvo^uv ; KAA. Avxos yvaoei. J^J2. "AXX^ 
 
 D ov8e xovs fivdovs cpaol f.uxa^v &£fiis uvaL xaxa- 
 Xiimiv^ dXX^ iniOivxas xscpaXi^v, iva ixi\ dviv
 
 92 PLATONIS 
 
 ^EcpaXijg Ttsgutf. aTioxgLvai ovv xal id Xoiitdj 
 IV a ri^iv 6 Xoyos xecpaXjjv Xd6rf. 
 
 Cap. LXI. KAA. 'J2? jSiaiog si, a ^Jaxga- 
 TS?. idv Si if-iol midrf, idosig ^aigstv tovtov 
 Tov Xoyov, y xal dXXcp xa diaXi^si. 2JJ2. Tl? 
 ovv dXXos iOelsL ; f.ii] ydg xoi dzsXrj ys tov Xo- 
 yov xaia?LSL7icoi.i£v. KAA. Avios di ovx dv 
 bvvaio disXOnv zov Xo/ov, ij Xlyov xaid GavTovE 
 Tj ditoxgivofievo? (juvtu ; 2^Sl. " Iva fxoi to tov 
 'J^7ti)(dgfiov yiin^iai, d ngo tov dvo dvdgsg IXs- 
 yov, £LS av Ixavog yEvco^iai. dTdg xLvdvvsvsL 
 dvayxaioTaTov iivai ovtcos. u (.isvtol jioiijao- 
 fiiv, Oifzai syayE ^grjvai ndi'Tag ijadg (piXovsixag 
 €;^€iv jrgog to eiSivai to dXijOig tl ioTi nsgi av 
 Xsyofisv xal tl yjsvdog • xolvov ydg dyadov 
 djtaOL (pavsgov ysvioOai avzo. Sisiui fxiv ovv 
 Ta Xoya iyco cog dv ^loi 80x1} £^£lv' idv Se t«506 
 vfiav fiij Tot oi'Tot doxa o^ioXoyuv if.iavTco, ygy 
 avTiXauSdvEodaL xal iXsy^^Eiv. ovdi ydg tol 
 eycoys iidag Xkya d Xsya^ dXXd ^yTa xoivrj fisd^ 
 viiav, S(JT£, dv Tl (paivrfTaL Xsyav 6 dacpioCyTcav 
 ifxoL, iya ngazog ovy^wgyoo^iai. Xeyco fiivTOi 
 TavTa, ft SoxEi ^gijvai dianegavOfivai tov X6- 
 yov ' £L Se (.irf (ioi'/XEdOsy eco^iev 8rj ^aigsiv xal 
 aTCicofiEv. rOP. ^AXX^ iuol (.lev ov Soxel, cj 
 2^axgaTEg, ^gyjvai no aTtisvai, dXXd Sie^eXOelv B 
 as TOV Xoyov • cpaivETai 81 ^loi xal Toig dXXois 
 80XELV. l3ovXoaaL ydg Eyays xal avzog axovdai 
 GOV avTov 8u6vTog la iniXoiTia. 2Sl. ^ AXXd 
 UEv 8jj, a Fogyia, xal avTog ySiag [xiv dv KaX-
 
 GORGIAS. 93 
 
 XixXsL Tovza hi SuXeyo'uT^v, eas avra Tqv tow 
 ^^4^(pLOVog djilSaxa QijoLv avzl Trj? tov ZyjOov * 
 iTisLdtj Si av, a KaXXixXei?, ovx iOsXsLS ovvdca- 
 Ttsgdvai zov X6/ov, ccAA' ovu if.iov ys dxovcov 
 
 C in:iXa^6dvov, idv zi gol doxa ^uj xaXas Xiysiv. 
 xai fi£ idv l|fAf/|?^$, ovx d^dEGdijaofiaC ooi, 
 aCTieg Gv i^oi^ dXXd ^iyiGJOS svegyizj^s Tzag' 
 ifiOL dvaysygd,\psL. KAA. Aiys^ a 'yadi, avzos 
 xai Tisgaivs. 
 
 Cap. LXII. 2^S2. "Axovs d?) I| dg^ij? ifiov 
 dvaXaSovzo? zov Xoyov. ^yiga to r^Sv xai to 
 dyadov z6 avzo ioziv ; Ov zavzov, as iyco xai 
 KaXXixXrjs afioXoyjJGafisv. IJozsgov di to ySv 
 i'vexa zov dyadov ngaxziov, ij to dyadov tvsxa 
 TOV ifdios ; 7'o 1)8 v ivsxa zov dyadov. ' Hdv 
 
 D Si iGZL zovzo, ov Ttagaysvofiivov iiSofuda ,* dya- 
 66v Si, ov Tiagovzog dyadoi iGfisv ; Udvv ys. 
 ^AXXd fiyv d.yaQoi yi ia^av xai i)(.iEiS xai zdXXa 
 Ttdvza oGa dyadd iGZLv, dgizijs ZLvog Tiagaysvo- 
 fiivi^s ; '.Ei^ioiya Soxet dvayxatov sivai^ « KaX- 
 XixXiig. 'AXXd fxiv Sjj ij ys dgszij ixdGzov, xai 
 Gxevovg xai Ga^azog xai ipv^rjs av xai ^aov 
 navzos, ov zco eixjj xdXXcoza Ttagayiyvszat, 
 d?.Xd jd^Et xai ogdozijzL xai Ti;^vrf^ ijzis ixdoza 
 duoSiSozai avzav. dga iazi ravza ; ^Eyco [liv 
 
 E ydg cprifjLL. Td^ei dga zezayfiivov xai xexoGfir^- 
 [livov iGzlv if dg£zij ixdozov ; 0aiijv dv iyays. 
 KoGuos zi? dga iyysvo^iEvog iv ixdoza 6 ixdozov 
 OLXSLOS dyadov jzagi/ei i'xaGzov zav ovzav ; 
 ^'£ftotys SoxsL. Kal ipv^jj dga xoGfiov i'^ovoa
 
 94 PLATONIS 
 
 Tov iavTijs dfXEtvcov ttJ? axoa^ii^Tov ; "^vdyxr^. 
 ^ ^XXd {.ujv ij ys yioo^iov £^ovaa xoai.ua; lias 
 ydg ov (.iIXXel ; ' H Si ys xocj^ia aocpgav ; 507 
 TLoXXri dvdyxij. " H dga aaipgav iiw/y dyadij. 
 "Eya [xiv oiix e^a iragd xavia dXXa cpdvai, a 
 cpiXi KaXXixXsLS' ov 5' ft ^x^i?, didaaxs. KAA. 
 Aky\ M ''yaOL ^£2. Aiya S)j, oti, £l ij aacpgav 
 dyadij ioTLv, ij xovvaviiov xij aacpgovi nsTCovOvta 
 xaxij iaziv. yv §i avTif rj dcpgcov ts xai dxo- 
 AatfTO? ; Ildvv ys. Kai /.lyv 6 ye oacpgav rd 
 Ttgooijxovza ngdnoL dv xai ntgi &£Ovs xal nsgt 
 dvdgconovs ; ov ydg dv Gcorpgovol id fxjf ngooij- 
 xovra TtgdiTcov. ^ Avdyxij ravi' iivai ovia. 
 Kai {X7JV Ttsgl ^dv dvdganovs rd TtgoOijxovTa B 
 TtgdzTcov Sixai^ dv TCgdzioi, nsgl Si &eovs ooiw 
 TOV Si zd Sixaia xal odia ngdzzovza dvdyxij Si- 
 xaiov xal oolov elvai ; ^'EazL zavza. Kai ^liv 
 Srj xal dvSguov ys dvdyxij ; ov ydg Sij oacpgovos 
 dvSgos iazLv ovzs SiaxsLv ovzs cpevysiv d (.a) ngod- 
 ifXEi^ ccAA' d Sel xal itgdy^aza xal dvOgconovs 
 xal ijSovdg xal Xvnas cpsvysiv xal Siaxsiv, xal 
 vTiOfiivovza xagzsgsLv okov Set ' aoze vioXXy C 
 dvdyxTf, a KaXXixXsis, zov oacpgova aOTtsg SnjX- 
 Oofisv, Stxaiov ovza xal dvSguov xal oolov dya- 
 Oov dvSga uvai ziXicog, zov Si dyadov €v za xal 
 xaXag Tigdzzsiv d dv Trgdzzrj, zov S^ £v ngdzzov- 
 za fxaxdgtdv zs xal svSai^LOva nvai, zov Si no- 
 vijgov xal xaxag ngdzzovza ddXiov. ovzos S' dv 
 Hij 6 ivavzLcos i^^av za oacpgovi, 6 dxoXaozos, ov 
 OV injjveis. Cap. LXIII. 'Eya (.liv ovv zavza
 
 GORGIAS. 95 
 
 ovTG) TLdsuat xai (pn^i ravia dXifOf] eivai. si 8s 
 
 D eOTLV aXifdij, TOV [3ovX6uSVOV, cos iOLXSV^ £vdaL' 
 
 fiova, £Lvai ococpQoavvi^v ^dv Siaxiiov xul aaxij- 
 Tsov, dxoXaoiav di cpsvxTSOv a? i'/SL jtodcov txa- 
 OTO? yuai', y.ai TtagaaxevaGTSov f.idXiaia (asv 
 fiydiv SstadaL tov TcoXd^sodai, idv 8i 8sr]dij i) 
 avzog i) d.?,Xog zis tov ol/CSiov, y l8LC)Tip if 716X1?, 
 iytidsTEov 8iX7fv xal xoXaOTSov, sl fxiXXsL £v8ai- 
 f.iav SLvai. ovTOs enoiys 8ox£l 6 axonos sivai, 
 TtQog ov ^XiitovTa 8£l ^ijv, xai ndvia £is tovto 
 zd aviov Gvvz£Lvovza xal zd zrjg 7i6X£co?, brcas 
 
 E 8ixaL0Gvvij 7tag£(jiaL xal aafgoavvi^ zco fiaxagico 
 I.UXX0VZL £a£Gdai, ovza 7tQdzz£Lv, ovx iniOvfiLag 
 iavza dxoXdozovs £ivai xal zavzag £7ti/£Lgovvzu 
 TtXngovv, dvijvvTOv xaxov, Xr^dzov (Siov ^avza, 
 ovz£ ydg dv dXXco dvdgcojtop ngoacpiXijg dv £17^ o 
 zoLOvzog ovzs d-£(5 ' xoivav£LV ydg d8vvazos • 
 ora 8i [.i^ £vl xoivcovia, (fiXia ovx dv £hj. cpaal 
 5' OL oocpoi, CO KaXXixXsLg, xal ovgavov xal yijv 
 50S xal d'£ovg xal dvdgajiovg t)Jv xoivaviav ovv£^£tv 
 xal (piXlav xal xoauiozT^za xal ococpgoovvyv xal 
 SixaiozT^za, — xal z6 oXov zovzo 8Ld zavza x6- 
 G'dov xaXovGLv, a izatgs, — ovx dxoofxtav ov8s 
 axoXaoiav. ov Si fxoL 8ox£Lg ov TtgoG£y£Lv zov 
 vovv zovzoig, xal zavza Gocpog av, dXXd XiXijdi 
 as, ozL ij LGozijg 1) ysa^uzgLxi] xal iv d'£OLg xal iv 
 dvdgoTtoLg ^liya 8vvazai. gv Si nXsovs^iav oi'si 
 SsLV dGxsLV ' y£c}^£zgLag ydg auf AsT?. Euv. ij 
 
 B i^sXsyxziog 81] ovzog 6 Xoyog r/fuv icziv, ag ov 
 SLxaioavvijg xal oco(fgoavv^g xzqGsi £v8aifiov£g
 
 96 PLATONIS 
 
 ot iv8aifxov8?, xcxia? di ol ad?uoi • y si ovtos 
 dXi^Oijs ioTi, oxsTiiiov t'l la ov^LGaivovia. to, 
 TiQoodsv ixELva, a KaXXixXeis^ ov^iQaivii Ticlvza, 
 i(p^ OLS av f.18 ijgov, £l OTiovSdi^cov Xsyoi^i, Xe- 
 yovxa^ on xaz7]yogriT80v Hjf xal aviov aal vUog 
 xal iiaiQOV, idv ti ddixij, xal ti] ^rfiogixrj Inl 
 Tovio ^gy^OTSOv. xai a IlaXov alo^vvj^ toov 
 avy^agHv^ dXyjOrj dga ?]v, to stvat to ddtxHV tov G 
 ddixiiodaL, ooansg ato';^fov, tooovtco xdxiov * xal 
 ToV fieXXovia ogdag gijxogLxov i'oaaOai, Sixaiov 
 dga Sel elvai xal iuioxij^ova tcov Sixaiav, o av 
 Fogyiav k'cpri Ilalog 5t' alo^vvqv ouoXoyijaaL. 
 Cap. LXIV. Tovtov 8i ovicos i^ovicov, axsipa- 
 f.uda XL Tiox^ iaxlv d av ii.iol ovsiSi^sls, dga ^caAcJs 
 Xi-ysxai, ij ov, 6js dga iya ov^ olos t' slnl (Sorj' 
 dqaaL ovxs ifiavxcj ovxs xuv qjiXav ovdevl ovSi 
 zav OLXSLcov, ovd' ixGcj(j!XL ix xav fisyiaxav xiv8v' 
 vav, SL/^il 8i iril xa jSovXouiva aomg ol dxtfxoi D 
 xov idf.Xovxo?, dv xs xvnxBLv [SovXr^xai, to vfa- 
 vixov Sjj xovxo xov GOV Xoyov^ Ini xoggi^?, idv 
 xs ^gy^axa dcpaLgsZodai^ idu xs sxGdXXstv sx xffs 
 noXsas, idv xs, x6 sa^axov, dnoxxslvai • xal ovrco 
 SiaxsiodaL itdvxav 8ij al'o^iaxov ioxiv, ag a oos 
 Xoyog. 6 Ss 8)j ifiog, uaxig noXXdxig fxsv 7J87^ si' 
 gr^xai, ov8sv 8s xaXvsi xal sii X^ysodai ' ov cpi^- 
 fii, a KaXXlxXstg, xo xvjtxsodai snl xoggr^g dSixag E 
 aiOj^Ldxov SLvai, ov8s ys x6 xsfivsodaL ovxs x6 
 aci)fia TO sfLOv ovxs xo (SaXdi/xiov, dXXd x6 xvnzeiv 
 y.al i(.is xal xd sf-id dStxcog xal xs[.ivslv xal al- 
 (f)^L0v xal xdxiovy xal xXinxsLv ys d^ia xal dv8ga-
 
 GORGIAS. 97 
 
 nodi^sodai xal Toi^agv^stv xal avXXr^Shjv otlovv 
 dSixSLv xal ii.ii xal id i^d to ddixovvri xal ai- 
 0)(LOv xal xdxLOv uvai ij i^iol ra dSixovixsva. 
 lavra ?)^uj/ dvco ixec iv iols ef^ingoadsv Xo/oig 
 
 SOBOVTO (pavevTa, as sya Xsya, xais^STai xal §i- 
 dsiai, xal st dygoLxoTsgov tl slthlv eotl, oiSi^gois 
 xal dSaj-iaviivois Xoyois, as yovv dv So^slev 
 ovTaoiv, ovs av et fii) Xvoeis ^ gov tis vsavixa- 
 rsgos, ovx oiov rf, aX},as XiyovTa i\ as iya vvv 
 Xiya^ xaXas Xiysiv ' litel SfxoLys 6 avios Xoyos 
 ioilv dsL, OIL lya xavia ovx oi8a onas iX^f-, oil 
 l-dvTOL av iya ivTaiv^i^xa, SoTteg vvv, ovSels olos 
 
 B t' iailv dXXas Xsyav fi^ ov xaiayiXaaros sivai. 
 iya fiiv ovv av lidrj^L lavia ovzas e/eiv. el di 
 ovTas f^ff, xal [lEyicfiov lav xaxav egtlv i^ ddi- 
 xia za dSLXovvii, xal ezl tovtov fiEi^ov ^Eylazov 
 bvzos, EL OLov Tf, TO dSixovvza fij} SidovaL Slxjjv, 
 ZLva dv ^0}j6ELav urj SvvdfxEvos dvdganos ^oi^- 
 Oelv iavza xazaysXaozos dv rfj dXijOEia ei'ij ; 
 dg^ ov zavz-qv^ ijzLS dTZozgEipEL jjjv ^Eytazijv 
 T^uav (3Xd6}jv ; dXXd TZoXXij dvayxij javzi^v SLvai 
 Ti]v aio^^iazrfv jSorjOELav^ fi-^ SvvaoOaL jSot^Oelv 
 fxjjzE iavzu uiJte tols avzov (piXoLs ze xal olxel- 
 
 C OLS, dEvzegav 8i zrjv zov SEvzigov xaxov xal jgi^ 
 Trfv Ti^v Tov Tgiiov, xal xdXXa ovzas ' as ixd- 
 6Z0V xaxov fiEyEdos ni^vxEv, ovza xal xdXXos 
 TOV 8vvaz6v ELvaL icp^ Exaaza [3oi^6elv xal aiGyV' 
 vi\ TOV f.nj. dga dXXas, ?/ ovzas i/Ei, a KaXXi' 
 xXels ; K^A. Ovx dXXas. 
 
 Cap. LXV. 2Sl. /jvolv ovv ovzoiv. tov ddi' 
 9
 
 98 PLATONIS 
 
 X£Lv TS Tcal dSLXSLoOai, ^iSL^ov ^liv cpa^LEv xaxov 
 to ddixELv, IXaTTOv Si to ddLxstodai. Tt ovv av 
 Ttagaoxsvaadfisvos dvOgcoTTos l^ojfdijoEuv uvtS, 
 S(JTS df.i(poT8gas ids ta^fAatas tuvtus f^ftv, zrjv B 
 T£ UTto zov jftr^ ddiXiLv xal zijv dno tov y.7J ddi- 
 xslgOoll j Tzoisga Svva^uv, rj [iovXi^dLv ; ads 8a 
 Xs/a ' TioTsgov idv f,iij ^ovXijiai ddixetodai, ovx 
 ddLxjjasTai, ij idv dvvai.uv nagaoxevdoriTai tov 
 fu^ dSiXHodai^ ovx dSixiJGiTai ; KAA. JijXov 
 dtj TOVTo /£, OIL idv dvvafiLv. ^12. Tt Si Sij 
 TOV dSixsLv ; TtoTsgov idv ^uj (SovXriTaL dSixSLV, 
 Ixavov TOVT^ ioTtv — ov ydg dSixijosL — , ij xal E 
 inl TOVTO Set Svvafj.LV Tiva xal ts^vt^v naga- 
 cxsvaaaodai, as, idv {.d} fiddr^ avid xal doxijOrf, 
 dSixijoei ', Ti ovx avj.6 yi fioi tovio dnexgivco, 
 a KaXXixXsLS ; Ttoisgov gol Soxovlisv ogdas 
 dvayxaodrjvai ofioXoyuv iv tols sfntgoodsv Ao- 
 yoLS iya i£ xal IlaXos, i\ ou, ip'ixa chfioXoyi'iGa- 
 l^iEv (.lyjSiva ^ovX6f.i£vov dSixnv, dXX' dxovTas 
 Tovs dSixovvTag ndvza? dSixilv ; KAA. " Egto 
 aoL TOVTO, a 2^coxgaT£?, ovzag, Lva SiansgdvT^s oio 
 TOV Xoyov. 2^Sl. Kal inl zovzo dga, as ioixs, 
 TtagaGxEvaGziov iozl Svvafuv ziva xal zi^vrfv^ 
 ojicj? fuj dSixi'jGcofisv. KAA. Ildvv ys. 2Ji2. 
 Tis ovv Tzoz^ iozl zi^vi^ zijs nagaGxsvrig zov 
 fii^Siv dSixHGdaL ij as oXiyioza ; axi\pai, si aol 
 SoxsL ijitsg ifiOL. ifiol fiiv ydg Soxsl ijSs ' ?ji' 
 avzov dgxsLV Sslv iv zrj noXsi y xal zvgavvsiv, 
 if zijs VTcag'/ovGys noXizsias izatgov sTvai. 
 J^AA. 'Ogas^ a ^axgazss^ as iyco I'zoifios sifiL
 
 GORGIAS. 99 
 
 B inaivsLV, av tl xaXas Xiyr^? ; tovzo fioL Soxsls 
 ndvv xaXas iigi^xivai. 
 
 Cap. LXVI. 2^J1. 2x6tibl Si] xal z68€ idv col 
 80x6 £v Xiy^Lv. cpiXos {.tOL doxst sxaoios ixd- 
 czco Eivat cog olov is (.idXioia, ovtieq ol naXaioi 
 T£ xal oocpol kiyovOLv, 6 ofioLog to 61.10U0. ov 
 xal 00 L ; KAA. "E^wiyE. 2!£2. Ovxovv ojtov 
 Tvgavvog ioTLv dgyov dygios xal djiaidevios, sc 
 Tig TovTov iv Tjj noXsL noXv (SeXziav eij^, (po- 
 60LTO drJTtovdv avTov Tvgavvog xal tovtco i^ 
 
 C ditavTog tov vov ovx dv ttots dvvaiTO cpiXog 
 ysvioOai ; KAA. " Eotl Tavza. 2!J2. Ov8i 
 ys u Tig noXv (pavXoz^gog sl'ij^ ov8^ dv ovzog ' 
 xazacpgovoL ydg dv avzov 6 zvgavvog xal ovx 
 dv nozE ag ngog cpiXov ojTovSdasis. KAA. Kal 
 Tavr' dXifdrj. 2 SI. AeiTiezaL 8)} ixeivog f,i6vog 
 d^Log Xoyov (pikog za zoiovza, og dv, 6f.t07Jd}^g 
 av, zavzd yjeycov xal iiiatvcov iQsXjf dgyeoOat 
 xal VTioxsLGdaL za dgyovzi. ovzog f.iEya iv zav- 
 
 D zxf zjj TioAfi 8vvija£zaL • zovzov ovSelg ^atgav 
 d8ixjjosi. ovy ovzog e/si ; KAA. Nai. 2! II. 
 Ei dga zig ivvojjaEiEv iv TavTif tj] tzoXel tov 
 viav, Tiva dv Tgonov iya ^iya 8vvatf.afv xal 
 fX7^8ELg f.t£ dSixou], avzi^, cog eoixev, avza o86g 
 iozLv, EvOvg ix viov iOi^Eiv avzov zotg amolg 
 XaigEiv xal dyOEodai to Sectcoz-q, xal naga- 
 oxEvd^eiv, oTtag ozi fidXiaza ofioiog EGiai ixEivcp. 
 
 E ov% ovzog ; KAA. Nai. 2^11. Ovxovv zov- 
 T« TO ^liv fxij dSixEtodai xal fiiya 8vvaodai, cbs 
 6 v^iizEgog Xoyog, iv zjf noXei SLaTtEJigd^Ezai.
 
 1 00 PLATONIS 
 
 KAA, Uavv ys. HSl. ^Ag^ ovv ■xal to ^mt^ 
 olSlxslv ; i) noX}.ov 8ii, timg ofioLO<i ioTai t« 
 ag^ovTi, oviL dStxco^ xal nagd tovtco y.iya dwij- 
 C£iai ; aAA' ol^iai lycoye^ ndv jovvaviiov ov- 
 Tcaal ij nagaoxevij eotul avi(5 inl to olco ts eivai 
 m nXetoia ddLxiiv xal dSixovvia firj di86vat5n 
 Sixjjv. y ydg ; KAA. fPaivsiaL. 2JSI. Ovx- 
 ovv TO ^iyiOTOv avico xaxov VTidg^Ei, f^o^Oi^ga 
 ovTL Ti]v ipv^ijv xal XEX(o6ijy.iv(o did xi]v fiifiifCiv 
 Tov daoTtozov xal dvva^iLv. KAA. Ovx ol8' 
 oTitf OTg£(psis ixdoTOza tovs Xoyovs dva xal xd- 
 TcOy a 2JaxQaT£s. r) ovx oioda, oti ovtos 6 ^a^ov- 
 (.isvos TOV ^r} fii^iovfisvov ixetvov aTtoxTSvei, idv 
 (SovXT^Tai, xal dcpaigijosTaL TOt ovTa; ^Sl. Oida, B 
 a ^yaOi KaXXtxleis^ £t [ly xacpos y^ sl^i, xal aov 
 dxovav xal Ilakov dgTi TioXXdxis xal tcov dXXav 
 oliyov ndvToav tcjv iv Ttj noXsL. dXXd xal ov 
 i^iov dxovs, OIL duoxTsvu ^.tiv, dv ^ovXi^zai, dXXd 
 Ttovrjgo? av xaXov xdyadov ovza. KAA. Ovxovv 
 TOVTO d}f xal TO dyavaxTJ^Tov ; HSl. Ov vovv 
 ys s^ovTi, C09 6 Xoyos oi^fiaivei. jj oul Sitv tovio 
 TiagaGxai'd^sodai dvOganov, a? nXilaTOv ^govov 
 ^ijv, xal ^leXizdv Tctg TS^^va? TavTa<;, at r^fids dil 
 ix TOV xLvdvvcov oa^ovGiv, aansg xal yv ov xs- C 
 XevsLS if.ii fisXeidv ti]v gyzogixipf, T)jv tv tois 8i- 
 xaoxygioLs 8iao6^ovaav -, KAA. Nal f.id z/t' 
 ogOcos ys aoi ovfxSovXsvcov. 
 
 Cap. LXVII. ZS2. Ti 8e, a ^iXTiaTs ; ?] 
 Tcal y TOV VBLV i7nGTijf.iy as^ivij ti? ool 8oxh il- 
 vai ; KAA. Md Ai ' ovx ifxoiys. 2^S2. Kal
 
 GORGIAS. JOl 
 
 fii^v Oa^t ys xal avn^ ix &avdzov lovs avOgo)' 
 Tiovg, ozav ets tolovtov ii.iniGaaLV, ov dit Taming 
 
 D irjs i7iL(JTijf.iri?. eI 5' avn^ Got doxii afiiXQoi €l- 
 vai, f/M (jol fxEi^ova Tavn^s igco, zjjv xvSEgvr^TL- 
 xr/v, 7^ ov fiovov Toig yw^ds oa^si, dXXd xal xd 
 aa^cLxa xal xd ^grjuaza ix xav EGydxav xivdv- 
 vav, adTZEg i) gijiogixij. xal avir^ {.liv ngoas- 
 GiaX^uEvrf ecjtI xal xocifita, xal ov ai^ivvvETai 
 lo)(ij^iaTLa^Evri as VTtEgi\cpav6v zi diaTtgazzo^LEvq, 
 dXXd zavzd diauga^af-iivrj zjj Sixavixfj, idv ^ev 
 If Aiyivri? SEvgo daGrf, oif-iai, dv^ oSoXovs ingd- 
 
 E |aro, idv di l| Alyvitzov ij ix zov Uovzov^ idv 
 Tid^uTtoXv zaviijs zij? fiE/dh^? EVEgyEoia?^ aaoao* 
 a vvv Sij £?^Eyov, xal avzov xal Tzatdas xal X9V' 
 fiaza xal yvvalxa?, dizoSL^doaa^ els zov XL^iEva 
 8vo §ga/uds ingd^azo, xal avzos 6 £/av zijv zi- 
 yvijv xal zavza Bianga^d^Evos ixSds nagd zijv 
 d'dXazzav xal zi]v vavv nEgiTtazEi iv fzEzgia o/jj- 
 [.lazi. koyL^Eodat ydg, oifxai, iuLGzazai^ bzi 
 adr^Xov iaziv ovozLvd.s ze cocpEXi^xE zav ov^tzXeov- 
 zcov ovx iaGas xazanovzoidijvai xal ovozLvas 
 sSXaxpEv, elScos, ozl ovdiv avzovs ^eXzlovs i^ESi- 
 6\26aOEv ij otoL ivE6ijoav, ovze zd oafxaza ovie zds 
 yjv/ds. Xoyi^Ezat ovv, ozl ovx, el fiiv zls (.Lsyd- 
 XoLS xal dvLazoLS vooijuaGL xazd zo aa^ia ovve- 
 ^Oj^tEvos f^n} duETXviyjj, ovzos (.lev ddXios iazLv, ozl 
 ovx dnidavE, xal ovSiv vn^ avzov co^iXr^zaL • ft 
 8e zls aga iv za zov oaf.iazos TLfiLonEga, xjj 
 "lyvyrj, TtoXXd voGi'ii-iaza e^el xal dviaza, zovza 
 di ^LcozEov iazl xal zovzov ovtjgelev, dv te ix 
 
 9'
 
 102 PLATONIS 
 
 d'aXdxiip av rf Ix SixaoTrigiov av rs oi?.).oO£v 
 bnodavovv oioor^^ aAA' older, oti ovx a^aivov IgiiB 
 ^jjv T« fM0/6i]ga dvOgiorcco ' xaxas 'ydg dvdyxij 
 iaxL fc>p. Cap. LXVIII. ^id xavxa ov vofxos 
 ioil Oifivvvsodai TOP yiv6egvip:ijv, xaiTisg ca^ovia 
 r/fxas. ovSe ys, a &avfidai£, xov ^iij^avonoiov, us 
 ovTS OTgaxT^yov, f.uj oxl xv6egvijxov, ovxe dXXov 
 ovdevos iXd.xxa ivioxE dvvaxai oa^siv * noXits 
 ydg h'oxLv oxs oAas oco^ei. fxij ooi 8ox€i xaxd xov 
 8ixavLxdv iivai j xaixoi si (Sovkoixo Xsysiv, a 
 KaXXixXsig, dasg vfui<;, oefxvvvav x6 ngdy^a, 
 Tcaxa^acsuv dv vfids xols Xoyois, ?Jyc3V xai na- C 
 gaxaXav inl to detv yiyviodai fXT^/avonoiovg, as 
 ovdiv xdXXd ioxiv * Lxavos ydg avxa 6 Xoyos. 
 dXXd av ovdiv rjixov aviov xaxa(pgovtls xal xijs 
 xs^vi^g xijs ixsii'ov, xal as iv ovetdsi dnoxaXsoais 
 dv fiif^avoTXoiov, xal xa vhl avxov oi/i' dv 8ov- 
 vai &vyaxsga idekoLS, ovx^ dv avxos xa aavxov 
 Xa6sLv XTfv ExSLvov. xatxoi f| av xd oavxov ETxai- 
 VSLS, XLVL dixaia Xoya xov fxy^avonoLov xaxacpgo- 
 V£LS xal xav dXXav av vvv Syj h'Xsyov ; oTd^ oxt D 
 (pairis dv ^iXxtav Eivai xal ix ^EXxiovav. xd 8i 
 (BiXxiov £L fiTf loxLv o iya Xiya, ccAA' avxo xovi' 
 ioxlv dgsxij, x6 oa^etv avjov xal xd iavxov ovxa 
 oizoLOS XLS Eiv^e, xaxayiXaaxGS (Jot 6 \p6yos ytyvs- 
 xai xal ftri/^avoTioLov xal iaxgov xal xav dXXav 
 T£/vav,ooai xov oa^eiv evexa neTtoufvxai. dXX\ 
 a fiaxdgiE, oga fit] dXXo xi x6 yEvvalov xal xd 
 dyadov j} xov Gu^elv xs xal oa^eadai. fxjj ydg 
 zovxo [livj x6 ^tIv b7toaov8i] ^govov, xov ye as E
 
 GORGIAS. 103 
 
 dXi^das avSga iaziov iazl xal ov (piXoiiJv^ijTiov, 
 ccAZa iniTQeyjavTa nsgi zoviav tw ^fw xat til- 
 aisvaoivia rats yvvai^lv, on ti]v slfiag^im^v 
 ovd^ dv ei9 iyicpvyoi^ to inl xovrcp axanziov, ziv* 
 dv zgonov zoviov ov ^dXXiL ^qovov ^lavai as 
 dgiozcc ^uo-q, dga i^oj.ioiav avzou zrj noXiZEia 
 bizzavztf^ iv ff dv oiiij]^ xal vvv §i dga Sit ai as 
 OfiOLozazov yt^'vsodai tw ^?/|M« toj ^Adijvaiav, ft 
 ^iXXiLs Tovza Ttgoacpihjs tivai xal [li/a dvva- 
 adai iv zjj tzoXsi ', zovQ^ oga et ooi XvOLzeXei Tcal 
 If-iOL^ oncos (xif, (6 daifioviE, nsiaofxsda ojisg (paol 
 zds zijv osXyvi^v xadaigovoas, zds OizzaXidas ' 
 avv zoLS (piXzdzois ?) aigiois yixtv sazai zavzr^s 
 zijs dvvdfisas zijs iv zrj tioXsl. ii di ooi out ov- 
 ZLvovv dvdganav Tiagadaoeiv zi^vijv zivd zoiav- 
 B zr^v, ijiis 08 TioirjoiL f.ii/a SvvaoOaL iv zrj tzoXsl 
 zjjSs dvouoiov ovza zrj noXizsia si'z^ inl zo ^iXzL- 
 ov sl'z' inl z6 %£Lgov, cos ifxol Sox^i, ovx ogOas 
 ^ov).£V£(, CO KaXlixXsi? ' ov ydg |tu^i7/T?/V 8u ei- 
 vai, ctAA' avzocpvas '6(.iolov zovzois, st fxsXXsLS zi 
 yvijoLov djisg^'d^eodfiLL els cpiXiav •t« ^^Oj^vaiav 
 djjixa xal val ^d Jta iw IIvgiKd^novs ye ngos. 
 ooiis ovv GE zovTOis Oiioiozazov dnsgydoEzai, ov- 
 zos OE noujcfsi, a? ijiiOv^Els noXizixos elvai, no- 
 C Xltlxov xal gi^rogixov • tw avzcov ydg r'lOEL Xsyo- 
 fxivav zav Xoyav exaGzoL /aigovGi, zw di dXXo- 
 zgico dydovzai. it fijj zi ov dXXo Xiyiis^ a cpiXr^ 
 Xi(paX)j. A^yo^iv zi ngos Totvra, a KaXXixXsis ; 
 Cap. LXIX. KAA. Ovx oi8^ ovzivd f.ioi zgo- 
 nov 8ox£Ls £v Xeysiv, a 2^axQazss. nenovda 8i
 
 1 04 PLATONIS 
 
 TO rau TtoXlav nddog * ov ndvv doi 7tsido{.iai. 
 J2SI. O drjfiov ydg 8Qag, a KaXXixXeis, ivav iv 
 iff ipv^^rj Tj} orj dviiOTaTSL f.iOL • dX?.' idv ttoAAoc- D 
 y.is l'aco5 xal ^iXiLov javid lavia dLaaxoTtcofxEda, 
 7tsLad}j(j8L. dva^Lvr'iodrjTL 5' ovv^ on 8v^ scpai-iev 
 ilvai id? TtaQaoxsvds ijil to axaozov d'EgansveLv 
 xal aaua xal ipv/ijv, [,uav (xsv ngog i^Sovijv o^u- 
 Aftv, Tr^V iisgav di rcgog to (SiXiiGiov, fiif xaza- 
 /agi^ofiBvov, dXXd SLai.ia^6fisvov. ov Tavia r^v 
 d TOTS cogL^o^sda ; KAA. Ildvv ys. 21 SI. Ovx- 
 ovv ?) jttfV hsga, 7) ngos i^Sovijv, d/£vv7Jg xal 
 ov8iv dXXo 7} xoXaxsia Tvyy^dvei ovoa. 7) ydg ; E 
 KAA. "' EoTo, 8L ^ovXei, ool ovzas. 2JJI. " H 
 8i ys lif^oc, OTTOS as [iiXTiaTov I'oTat tovto, ei'is 
 aafia TvyydvBi ov sits 'ipvy7J, o &Ega7tsvo^iv j 
 KAA. ndvv ye. 2 SI. '^g^ ovv ovtcos tjulv 
 STii/eigriTiov iOTi T]j ttoXel xal tols TtoXiTais &£- 
 ganavsiv as ^sXtigtovs avTOvs tovs TioXiTas ttoi- 
 ovvTas ; dvsv ydg 8rj tovtov, as iv tols s^ngoc- 
 dev svgLaxofisv, ovSiv ofsXos dXXijv svsgysaiavbu 
 ov8Efiiav Tigoacpigetv, idv f.irj xaXi] xdyadrj 7j 81- 
 dvoKX, r} Tav ^ihXXovTav i) ygi'^^^iaTa noXXd Xa^6d' 
 vsLv ij dgy}jv tlvcov i] dXXifV 8vvafuv 7]vtlvovv. 
 d-afisv ovzas f;^fiv ,* KAA. Ildvv ;/f, u oot 
 7J810V. ZSl. El ovv 7tagsxaXov[,isv dXXijXovs, a 
 KaXXixXsLS, 8ri^0Gic(, rtgd^avTSS Tav noXLTixav 
 7tguy(.idTav, iizl Tot oixoSo^iuxdj ij TSiyav ij veagt- 
 av 7] hgav Itcl la ^syiGTU oixoSoiuj^aaTa, tiote- 
 gov aSsL dv Tjads oxsxpaadai 7)i.ids avTovs xal B 
 i^STaaai, ngaTOV (xsv £l iitiOTd^sda T-qv Te/vT^v, ij
 
 GORGIAS. 105 
 
 ovx iitioTdf^teda,, ti\v oixodofuxijv, xal jragd tov 
 ifiddofisv ; edsL av, ij ov ; KAA. Tldvv ye. 
 2^ SI. Ovxovu SavTegov av lo^f, ii tl nanois 
 oixodoiuf^a uxoSoixjjxafiev Idia y tcov ipiXav jlvl 
 ij iifxhegov aviuv, xal rovio to otxodofii^fia xa- 
 Xov ij aio/gov ion. xal si fiiv evgioxo^Lev oxo- 
 
 C Tiovfievoi didaoxdXov? is 7]f.iav dyadovs xal iXXo- 
 yifiovs ye/ovoias xal oixo8oi.uji.iaT a noXXd fxiu 
 xal xaXd fiSTa Tau SidaoxdXcov axodoi.ajf.tiva 
 Tl^Lv^noXXd Si xal i8ia v(p^ ijfiav, in£i8)j Tav 
 8i8aaxdXav dnrjXXdyimsv^ ovtco {.liv 8Lax£iuivav^ 
 vovv i)^6vTcov ijv av livaL inl la Siffiooia igya ' 
 £L 8i fxrJTe SiSdoxaXov sl'^oj.iiv ijfiav avTav ini' 
 8st^aL OLxpSofxyfiaid ts tj fxij8iv ij noXXd xal fuj- 
 8av6s a|ta, ovtco 8i dvoijTov -)jv 8iJ7iov ircL^eigEiv 
 TOLS 8}jf.ioaioLS egyois xal nagaxaXilv dXXijXovs 
 in' avid, (ptofiiv javia ogdas Xiysodai, if ov j 
 
 D KAA. ndvv ya. 
 
 Cap. LXX. 2^Sl. Ovxovv ovia navja^ xd ts 
 aAAa, xdv el ijii/sigrjoavies 8i^looisvelv nagsxa- 
 Xovfiev dXXijXovs m Ixavol laTgol ovtss, inaaxs- 
 ipdfiada StJtiov av iyco ts ai xal av if.iij 0ig£ 
 Tigos d^aav^ avTos 8i 6 ^^axgdiij? nas s/sl to aa- 
 fia ngos vyisiav ; i] ij8ij tis dXXog 8id J^axgdiijv 
 aTiijXXdyrj vooov, tj SovXos i} iXsvdago? ; Kdv 
 
 E i/o, olfxai, mgl Gov STega lotavTa ioxonovv. 
 xal si fi^ ijvgiaxofiav 5t' ijuds pj8iva ^sXiia ys- 
 yovoia TO acoy.a^ fiijjE lav ^ivov fiiJTS xav aoiav, 
 fX}JT£ dv8ga firjis yvvaixa, ngo? //i6?, a KaXXl- 
 xXiLSi ov xaiayiXaaiov av i]v jjj dXridsia ets to-
 
 106 PLATONIS 
 
 aovTov dvoia? iXduv dvOganov?, coois, ngiv idia- 
 Tivovias noXXd ^ev oTtag fTv;^o«fv jtoLffoai, noX- 
 Xd Si xaiogdaoai y.ai ^'Vfivdaaodai Ixavas xriv 
 TS^vi^v, TO Xsyo^uvov djj Tovio, iv TW TiiOcp Tijv 
 xsgausiav ETti^eigstv ^lavddvsiv^ xal avTOvs t£ 
 Sij^ioauvELv iTZL^sigELv xal ciXXov? tolovtovs na- 
 gaxaXuv ; ovx dvoijjov ooi Soxel dv elvai ovTa 
 ngdiTuv ; KAA. '' E^oiys. 2^ SI. Nvv Se, c35i5 
 ^sXtkjte dvSgcov, insLdj^ ov (.dv avzo? dgii dg^si 
 TtgdrzEiv id T?J^g TtoXscog 7tgdy(.iaxa, if.ii Si naga- 
 xuXels xal oi'Sidi^iL?, oil ov Trgdiia, ovx etil- 
 axEi}j6i.iE6a dXXjjXovs, 0sgE, KaXXixXrjs ijhj jivd 
 
 ^eXtiCO TZETtOLl^XE TCiV TloXlTCiV 'y EGXLV OGTIS TtgO- 
 
 TEgov novijgog av ddixos ts xal dxoXaazog xal 
 dcpgcov did KaXXixXia xaXos te xdyados yEyovEV^ 
 y ^Evog ij doios, rj dovXos i} iXEvdEgo? ; AiyE B 
 fi,oi, Idv Tig OE xavza i^Ezd^jj, co KaXXixXEis, zi 
 IgEig ', ZLva (pijasig ^eXzlco TtEnonjxEvai dvdgconov 
 Tjj Gvvovoia Tif drj ; — ^OxvEig dnoxgivaoOai, el- 
 
 71EQ EGZL TOIOvSe Zl Eg/OV GOV EZi tdlOZEVOVZO?, 
 Ttglv, Sl^flOGLEVElV ETtiyELgELV j KAA. 0lX6vEL- 
 
 xog Ei, CO J^coxgazEg. 
 
 Cap. LXXI. 2JI1. *AXX' ov (piXovEixia ys 
 igcoza^aXX'' og dXijOcog (SovXo^iEvog EidEvai ovjivd 
 710ZE zgoTtov OiEL 8elv noXizEVEGdai iv llJl-UV, EL 
 dXXov zov dga ircifiEXyGEL r^fuv iXdav ijtl zd zijg C 
 noXECjg ngdy^aza ij ottcos ozl ^eXzlgzol ot jzoXuaL 
 CJUEV. ij ov TtoXXdxig ijh) coiioXoyijxauEv zovzo 
 dELv ngdizELv zov tioXlzlxov dv8ga ; af.io?^oyrj- 
 Tcai-iEv, rj ov ; ditoxgivov. ' JlfioXoyjjxafiEv • iya
 
 GORGIAS. 107 
 
 VTiig aov dTtoxQivovf^iai. El tolvvv tovxo 8sl 
 Tov ayadov dvdga TtagaGxsvd'^eiv irj iavTov no- 
 Xel, vvv i-ioL dva^ivi^odn<i elns negl ixELvav jcov 
 dvd'gcov G}v oXiyco tiqoteqov iksyes, el eii gol So- 
 
 D xovoLv dyadoL Ttoktiai ysyovivai, UiQixXijs Tcal 
 Kifiav xal 3IiXTiddi^g xal OsuioToxXij';. KAA. 
 ^JEfioiys. 2JJ2. Ovxovv slksq dyadot, SijXov on 
 Exaczos avxav (SsXtlov? inoisi tovs TioXtias dvxl 
 %iig6vav. ETtoUi^ ?jf ov ; KAA. Nai. J^Ii, 
 Ovxovv 6i£ UegixXrjg TjgyExo kiysiv iv xS Syf^ia^ 
 ^Eigovg ijooLv ol ^Adi^vatoL ij oze xd XEXevxata 
 iXEyEv ; KAA. " loag. 2JJ2. Ovx i'dcos Sjj, a 
 ^eXxkjxe, dXX^ dvayxij ex xav ai.ioXoyijf.iEvav, 
 
 E ELTZEQ dyadog y'' yv exeivos TZoXixi^g. KAA. Tt 
 ovv Sij; 2! SI. Ovdiv. dXXd xods [.loi eI/is inl 
 xovxa, eI XtyovxaL ^AdiivatoL did UsgLxXEa [SeX- 
 xiovs yEyovEvai, y ndv xovvavxiov diacpdagijvat 
 v/r' ixEivov. xavxl ydg sycoys dxovco, IlEgixXia 
 TCETtoLijxivaL "Adijvatovs dgyovs xal SeiXovs xal 
 ?^dXovg xal cpiXagyvgovg, Eig ^lodorpoglav ngccxov 
 Tcaxaoxyaavza. KAA. Tav xd coza xaxEayo- 
 xcov dxovELg xavia, to 2Jaxgai£g. 2^12. \rlXXd 
 xd8s ovxEXL dxova, dXX^ oiSa oacpag xal iya xal 
 dv, OIL x6 f.iEv Ttgazov 7]vdoxii.iEL IlEgixXijg xal 
 ovdEfi.Lav ala/gdv Sixijv xaxEipi^cpiGavxo avxov 
 ^ Adi^vaioi, i^vixa ^Eigovg yGav • ETtEiS)) 8i xaXol 
 bi&xdyadol yEyovEoav vn'* avxov, etzI xeXevxjJ xov 
 I^LOV xov ITEgixXiovg, xXonip' avxov xaxEipj^fpi- 
 aavxo, oXtyov Si xal &avdxov ixtpiaav, df^Xov 
 oxL as Tcovijgov ovxog.
 
 108 PLATONIS 
 
 Cap. LXXIl. KAA. Tl ovv ; tovtov svsxa 
 Tcaxos T^v HsgixhfS ; 2!J2. " Ovcov yovv av Ini 
 ^EhjTij? xal iTcncov xal jSoav tolovtos av Tcaxos 
 dv iSoxsL etvai, at nagaXaScov [ii^ XaxTi^ovTas 
 fxi^di xvghcovTa? [xr^Si Sdxvovzas dnidei^s Tuvxa 
 dnavia TioLOvviag 5i' d/giozijia. ij ov 8ox8l ool 
 xaxos slvaL i7iifis}.7fTys baxLoovv biovovv ^coov, os B 
 dv nagaXaOav rjuagaisga dnodii^r^ dygiarsga ij 
 jiagiXaSa ; ^oxsi, ij ov ; KAA. Ildvv /f, iVa 
 GOL ^agioco^ai. 2Sl. Kal jods tolvvv fxoi x^9^' 
 aai dnoxgLvdj-isvo?, noTigov xal b dvOgcono? iv 
 Tav ^ac3v ioiiv, ij ov ; KAA. JJas ydg ov ,* 
 2Sl. Ovxovv dvdgajiav JlsgixXijs insfieXsTO ; 
 KAA. Nat. 2D.. Tl ovv ; ovx sSei avjovs, as 
 dgii coj^ioXoyovusv, dLxaioisgovg yeyovivai dvii 
 ddixaiigav vtz^ ixstvov, sirteg ixuvos im^ieXsLio C 
 aviav dyados av rot TtoXiiixd ; KAA. Ildvv 
 ys. 2^Sl. Ovxovv 01 ys dixaiot {/(.ugoi, as Icp-q 
 "O[.njgo?. ov 8i it (pjj? ^ ov/ ovzag ; KAA, 
 Nai. 2 SI. "AXXd firjv d/giaiigovs ys-aviovs 
 d7i£(pr^vsv ij oLovs nagEXaSs, xal laifz ' sts avzov^ 
 ov rjxioz^ dv iGovXszo. KAA. BovXsi ooi bi^io- 
 Xoyijoa ; 2JSI. El 80x6 yi ool dXrjdrj Xiysiv, 
 KAA. "Koza 8ij zavza. 2^Sl. Ovxovv iiTtsg 
 dygiazigovs, dSixazigovs zs xal /sigovs ; KAA. 
 "Kaza. 2 SI. Ovx dg^ dyaOos zd noXizixd Us-J) 
 gixXijs ijv ix zovzov zov Xoyov. KAA. Ov dv 
 ye fpjjs. nil. Md JV ovSs ye ov f| av ojxoXo- 
 yus. ndXiv 8i Xsys f.ioi nsgl Ki^iavos ' ovx 
 i^aazgdxiaav avzov ovzoi^ ovs idsgdnsvevj iva,
 
 GORGIAS. 109 
 
 avTov Slxa hav fuj dxovosiav t;/s (pcovijs ; xal 
 GifuOTOxXia Tavid Tama irtohfoav xal cpv/rj 
 7igoceli^l.ucooav ; 3Iilzid8ifv 8i top ev MagaQavL 
 
 E f <"$ TO jidgaOgov tuSaXELv iyji^qjioavio, xai ft fu^ 
 did Tov Tigviam^ iviiteoiv dv ; KaizoL ovroi, 
 ei jjoav dv8gi? dyadoi, cos Gv (pijs, ovx dv noxs 
 xavxa anao^ov. ovxovv ol yi dyadol i^vio^^oL 
 xar' dg^ds fiiu ovx ixnijijovaiv ix lav ^evycov, 
 ijtEiSdv §i &sganEVG(odL lovs ititcovs xai avzoi 
 duELvovg yivuviat yvio/oi, ror' ixTTiTizovoiv. ovx 
 SOIL zavr' our' fV riiao^sia ovi^ iv dXXa igyca 
 ovdevL. 7j SoxEL 001 ; KAA. Ovx s^oiyB. 2^11. 
 ''AXi^dELS dga, as eolxev, ol E^ingoodEv Xoyoi 
 diirjaav, oil ovdiva y^Eis I'a^Ev dvdga dyadov ys- 
 yovoxa xd noXixLxd iv xijds xrj tioXel. gv Se co^o- 
 XoyEis xav yE vvv ovdiva, xav [.ievxol EfirtgoGdEVy 
 xai TtgoEikov xovxovs xovs dvdgas. ovxoi ds 
 dvEcpdvriGav f| loov xols vvv ovxes, aGxe, el ovxol 
 gijxogES i]Gav, ovxs xrj dXijdLvij gijxogLxi} i^gavxo 
 . — oil ydg dv e^etxegov — ovxs xff xoXaxixy. 
 Cap. LXXIII. KAA. 'Alld ^ievxol ixollov 
 
 B yE Sel, a ZaxgaxES, fuj tcoxe tls xav vvv Egya 
 TOLavxa EgydGi]xai, oia xovxav os (SovXel Eigya- 
 axai. ZSl. ^sfl SaifidvLE, ov8^ iyco xpsycj xovxovs, 
 as ys Siaxovovs su'aL noksas, dXXd (.iol Soxovgl 
 xav ys vvv diaxovixaxEgoi yEyovEvaL xai fiaXXov 
 OLOL x£ ixnogi^ELv xfj tzoXel av etxeBviael, dXXa 
 ydg {.lExaCiGd^Eiv xds EnLdvf.das xai {li/ inixgE- 
 
 7XSLV, TXEldovXES Xttt ^La^O^EVOL E7ti XOVXO, oOeV 
 
 e^eXXov dfiELVOvs EOEGdai ol TXoXixai, as Inos 
 10
 
 1 1 PLATONIS 
 
 £L7t£tv ovdiv TOVTCov Sucpsgov ixsivoi ' OTisg y.ovov C 
 egyov toxlv dyaQov noXuov. vavs Si xat TSi^rj 
 ycal v£cogia, xal dXXa jtoXXcl Toiavia xal iyco aoi 
 OfioXoya dstvoisgovs sTvai ixsivovs lovxav ixjto- 
 gt'C^Lv. Ugay^ia ovu ysXoiov noLov^isv iyco t& 
 xal ov iv TOig Xoyoig. iv navzl ydg xa ^gova, 
 6V diaX£y6i.i£da, ovdiv navofiBda ek x6 avid dsl 
 7tsgi(p£g6^i£voi xal dyvoovvxss dXXijXav 6 xi Xi- 
 yousv. sya yovv di TtoXXdxi? OLfiai cofioXoyj^xivai 
 xat iyvaxsvai, us dga dixxi^ avxij xig y ngay^ia- B 
 TBia ioxi xal mgl xo oai.ia xal nsgl xi]v yjv^ijvy 
 xal 71 ^iv ixiga Siaxovixij iaxiv, y Svvaxov elvai 
 ixTXogit^eiv, idv fisv nsivij xd aauaxa yucov, oixiay 
 idv di Sii}>7J, Tcoxdf idv 8i giyco, l^dxLa, oxgafia- 
 ra^ VTZodijaaxa, dXXa wv sg^cxat oafxaxa etg irti- 
 Ovfiiav. xal i^£7ttx7idig cot did xau avxav eixo- 
 vcov Xiyco^ Lva gaov xaxafiddr^s. xovxav ydg 
 7togL(jXLx6v sh'aL ij xd/ti^Xov ovxa ij s^ircogov ij 
 S}fUL0vgy6v xov avxav xovxav, aixonoLOv y oijjo- E 
 noLov ij vcpdvxr^v y axvxoxofiov ij c/xvxoSsxifov, ov- 
 §iu &avfiaGx6u iaxiv, ovxa xolovxov So^at xal 
 avxa xal xoZs dXXoLs xhsgaTtsvxyv sivai aSfiaxoSy 
 navxl xa ij,ij £i86xi, oxi soxi xis nagd xavxag 
 aTtdaag xs^^vy yvixvaoxixy xs xal laxgixij, ij 8y 
 T« ovxi i(jxl (j6fjiaxos d'sgajxeta, {jvTTig xal Tigoay- 
 x£i xovxav ag%£Lv itaoav xav x£yvav xal X9V' 
 odai xotg xovxav I'gyoi? did xo £i8ivaL o xi x6 
 ^gyoxov xal novygov xav Gixtav ij noxav iaxiv 5i9 
 elg dgsxyv aafxaxos, xdg 8' dXXag ndaag xavxag X 
 dyvo£Lv ' Slo Sij xal xavxag fxiv 8ovXo7tg£Tt£Lg rs
 
 GORGIAS. 1 1 1 
 
 xal 8iaxoviycdg xal dvsXsvdsgovs uvau tteqI aa- 
 f.iaios 7tga/{xaz£iav, ids dlXas xi^^vag • Tijv 8i 
 ^vfivaaiiy.iiv xal laTQLxijv xcuzd to dLxaiov Ss- 
 OTioivas sivai tovtcov. xavid ovv ravra oil sctl 
 xai negl ipv/^jv^ tots f.iiv fioL Soxsts f-iavOavsiv 
 OIL Af/o, xal OLioXoyus as etdcos, o tl iya X^yco • 
 r^xfis ^£ oXiyov vazsgov Xe/av, oil [dvOgaTTOLl 
 
 B xaXoL xdyadol y^yovaai nolLzaL iv Tij tioXsi, xal 
 ijisiddv iya igaza oizivss, Soxels f.ioL bfxoiozazovs 
 TCgozELVEodaL dvdgajTov? jtsgl zd noXLZixd, aaitsg 
 dv £L Ttsgl zd yvfxvaozixd l^iov igazavzos olzlves 
 dyadol ysyovaaiv ij slal (jcoiidzcov &£gaTtivzaL^ 
 aXs/ss f.i0L Tcdvv anovha^av^ Osagiav 6 dgzoxojzos 
 xal MldaLxos b zrjv oiponouav avyyeygacpas zyv 
 2^Lxs?.LX7Jv xal 2dga^6os b xdnijXos, bzi ovzot 
 ■d'av^idoLOL ysyovaCL aafidzcov &£ga7Z£vzai, 6 fiev 
 
 C dgzovs ^av{xa(jzovs rtagaaxevd^ov, o 8i bipoy, a 
 8s OLvov. Cap. LXXIV. "loa? dv ovv yya- 
 vdxzEis, BL aoL sXsyov iya, ozi, "^vOgcoTrSf InauLs 
 ov8ev TZEgl yvf.ivaazLxrj? • Siaxovovs f.ioi Xiyns 
 xal ETiLdv^iLcov nagadxEvaazds dvdgconovs, ovx 
 ijiaLOvza? xaXov xdyadov ovSev nsgl avzcov, oij 
 dv ovzG) zv^a(jLv, ii.ntXij6avzE9 xal na^vvavzE? 
 zd aauaza zcov dvOgancov ETtaivovj-iEvoi V7i' av- 
 
 D zav, TtgoaaTtoXovGLv aviav xal zds dg^aias ddg- 
 xa?. ot 8^ av 5i' drtEigtav ov rovg ioziavzas 
 alzLaaovzaL zav voacov alziovs Eivai xal zij? dno- 
 SoXij? zav dg^aicov aagxcov, dXX* oc dv avzois 
 zv^adL zozE TtagovzEs xal avfxSovXevovTis Tt, oxav 
 drj aviOLS rjxzf ^ xoze nXric/fiovij voaov (pEgovaa
 
 1 1 2 PLATONIS 
 
 Gv/va vGTcQOV yqovto^ axs civsv tov vyuivov ys- 
 yovvia, Toviovs aliLcioovTaL xal ips^ovoL xal xa- 
 y.ov Tt TiOLiJGovGLVj dv OLoi t' a<7f, xovs di ngoxs- 
 govs ixeirovs xal aliiovs lav xaxcov iyxaiiid- E 
 GovGL. xai Gv vvv, a KaXXixXus, o^uoiotutov 
 jovia igyaCEL • iyxafiid^^is dvOgajtovs, ol zov- 
 lovg ELGTidxaGiv £vco;(ovvt€s av iTteOvfiovv, xai 
 
 (paGL f.l£ydXrjV T7^V TtoXlV 7l€7lOl7]X£VaL aVTOVS ' 
 
 OIL 8i oiSsi xal vjiovXos sgti 5t' ixeivovs tovs 
 TtaXaiovs, ovx atGddvovTai. dvsv ydg GacpgoGv- 519 
 vr^s xal BixaLOGvvjp Xl^evohv xal vsagicov xal 
 TSiyav xal (pogav xal tolovzov cpXvagicov i^itE- 
 TtkijxaGi Ti^v noXiv. oiav ovv eXdif r^ xaTadoXrj 
 avTi^ lijg dodevaias, tovs tots nagovia? aliid- 
 GGviai GvfiGovXov?^ OsfUGioxXia Si xal Kifiava 
 xal UsgixXia hyxa^aaGovGi, xovs alxiovs xav 
 xaxav ' GOV 8i lgcos iTtiXijipovxai, idv f,ii^ svXaSj^^ 
 xal xov i^ov ixaigov ^u4Xxi6idSov^ oxav xal xd 
 dgxaia TXgoGanoXXvpGi Ttgos ols ixxiJGavxo, ovx B 
 aliiav ovxav xau xaxav, dXX^ iGcos Gvvaixiav. 
 xaixot tyaye dvor^xov ngdy^a xal vvv oga yiyvo- 
 ^i£vov xal dxova xav naXaiav dvdgav rtegi. 
 aloOdvof^iaL ydg, oxav y jtoXis xivd xav noXixixcov 
 dvSgav fiixaysigi^rfxai a? ddixovvxa, dyava- 
 xxovvxav xal oysxXia^ovxav, as Surd jtuG/ovGi • 
 TioXXd xal dyadd xijv noXiv iieTioiijxoxfs dga 
 ddixas V7i^ avzijs djioXXvvxai, as 6 xovzav Xoyos. 
 TO Ss oXov yj£v86s Igxi. ngooxdxri? ydg noXeas C 
 ov5' dv 8is Ttoxe dSixas dnoXoLxo vn'' avxijs xijs 
 TioXsas, TjS ngoGxaxu. xivdvvevei ydg xavzov
 
 GORGIAS. 113 
 
 sTvai, OdOL T£ TZoXlTlXOL TlQOCiTtOlOVVTat iiVOLL TCul 
 
 oaoL aocpiazai. xat ^dg ol ootpiGzai, raAAa oocpol 
 ovTSs, Tovio clzoTiov igyoXovjai ngd/fia • 95a- 
 cxovies ydg dgsijjs diddG>ca?^OL ^Ivat noXXdxis 
 TiaxjjyogovOL zav fiaOi^iav, (og ddixovciL ocpdg av- 
 T0V5, Tovs xs fxiodovs diiooTigovviBS xal oi?J.7fv 
 ^dgiv ovx d7to8((i6vT£g^ £v Ttddovzs? vn^ avzav. 
 
 D xcLL Tovzov Tov Xoyov ZL dv dXoyazsgov si'if 
 TTgd/ixa, dvOgcoTtovs dyadovs xal SixuLOvg yevo- 
 fiEvovs, i^aigEdivzag (.dv ddixiav vno zov dtSa- 
 cxdXov, o/ovzas ds dixaioovvj^i', ddtxsiv zovza a 
 ovx e^ovGLv ; ov Soxsi gol tovzo dzoTZov elvaL, a 
 izatge ; 'J2? dXijOcog Bijuijyognv fi£ rjvdyxaoas, 
 a KaXlixXsis, ovx idiXcov djioxgivsodai. 
 
 Cap. LXXV. KAA. Zv d' ovx dv oLog z' 
 
 E £u^g Xeysiv, si (u\ zig col dnoxglvoizo ; 2JJ2. 
 "JEoLxd ys ' vvv yovv dv^vovs zuvco zav Xoycov, 
 i7iai8)j fioL ovx idsXsi? duoxglvsodai. dXX\ a 
 *yad£, SLTI8 Ttgos (piAiov^ ov doxEi aoL dXoyov ei- 
 vai dyadov (pdaxovza. nsTtoujxBvai zivd f^dficps- 
 adai zovzcp, ozi vcp^ iavzov dyaOos ysyovag z£ 
 xal av ETCSLza novijgog ioziv ; KAyl. " EuoLys 
 doxEt. J-J2. Ovxovv dxovELg zoiavza Xsyovzav 
 
 B20zav (paaxovzav TtaiSsvsLv dvdgajzovg els dgEztjv ; 
 KAA. "Eycoys. dXXd zl dv Xiyois dvOgaitav UEgi 
 ovSevos d.^tav ; 2^S2. Ti 8^ dv nsgl ixsivav Xi- 
 yoL?, OL (fdaxovzEs ngoEOzdvaL zijg tzoXeos xal 
 iTtL^iEXsLodai, OTtag cog (SeXzlgzi^ Eozai, ndXLv avzijs 
 TcazTfyogovGLv, ozav xv^ao'Lv, ag TtovT^gozdzns ,* 
 
 OLEL TL diaLpEgBlV ZOVZOVS ixElVCOV ; ZaVZOV, CO fia- 
 
 10*
 
 114 PLATONIS 
 
 xdgL\ iazL aocpiaziis xal gjJTcog, ij iyyvs xl xal 
 TiagaTiXjJGiov^ aansg i/a eXeyov Jigos Uakov. ov 
 8i 8l'' ayvoiav to f.iiv KdyxaXov tl out SLvaifB 
 Ttjv g7jTogLX'>jv, jov 8i xaia(pgov£LS. tx} 8i dXTj- 
 dita xdXXiov ioTL oocpiOTixy gi^xogtxjjs ooajteg 
 vofiodsTtxjj dixaOTLxrjs xat yv^vaoiLxi] taigixys. 
 ^ovois 5' eyays xat ioy.yv xoZg di^^i^yogoig is xat 
 ao(piai(x,LS ovx iy/ogeiv ^i^cpeodai xovia xa 
 Tigdy^axi, 6 avxol TtaidsvovGLv^ as TTovijgov Igxlv 
 ds 0(pd?^ ij xa avxo Xoya xovxcp dfia xal kavxav 
 ocaxj^yogatv, oxi ov8iv (ocpsXijxaaiv ovs (paaiv KKps- 
 Xhv. ov/ ovxas £X^^ f KAA. Ildvv. ys. 2iSl. C 
 Kal Ttgoiodai ye 8ijTtov xijv avsgyeciav dviv 
 fuodov, as x6 sixos, (.lovois xovxois ivs/agsL, HTisg 
 dh]d}j sXsyov. aXX-qv f.iiv ydg avsgysoiav xis 
 £Vigy£X7^6sLS, oiov xa/vs ysvousvos 8Ld 7tai8oigi- 
 Srfv, laas dv dTtoaisgijasu xyv ^a^tv, tt ngoolxo 
 avia 6 TzaiSoxgiOi^s xal fi}) owOiusvos avxa {.ii- 
 adov 6x1 {.idXioxcc dua fi£xa8L8ovs xov xd/ovs I) 
 Xa^iGdvoL TO dgyvgiov ' ov ydg xij ^ga8vxTJxLf 
 OLLiaL, d8ixovoLv 01 dvdgaTZOi, dXV d8Lxia. 7} 
 ydg ; KAA. NaL ZSl. Ovxovv u xis avxo 
 xovxo dcpaigu, xyv dSi.xiav, ov8iv 8£iv6v avxa 
 fiijnoxc ddixijdij, dXXd ^ova docpaXss zavxijv xi]v 
 svsgyaoiav ngoEoOai, unsg xa ovxl 8vvaix6 xis 
 dyadovs nouZv. ov/ ovxas ; KAA. 0rj{xt. 
 
 Cap. LXXVI. 2^J2. z/id xavx^ dga, as eoi- 
 x£, xds ^liv dkXas ctvf^iSovXds av(.i6ov}.£veLv Xa^- 
 Sdvovxa dgyvgiov, olov olxo8o^iLas nigi ij xav 
 aXXav Tf;^v«j/, ovSiv aldygov. KAA. "Koixi E
 
 GORGIAS. 115 
 
 ys. 2Sl. Uegl Si /£ xat/r?/? cf(S ngd^ecos, ovtlv* 
 av Ti? TQoitov as ^iXziaios ei'ff xat agiaia Tifv 
 aviov oixiav dioLxot ij noXiv, aiG^gov vevof-iiaiai 
 f-ijj (pavai gv^lSovXbvelv^ idv fiij tis avTa dgyv- 
 giov dido, ij ydg -, KAA, Nai. JJJ2. zfrjXov 
 ydg^ OIL Tovio al'ziov cortr, ozl fiovrf avir^ lav 
 EvsgyBGLav zov ev nadovia iTZLOvf-ietv noiiZ dvz* 
 £v TtoLUVy aozE xaXov SoxSL z6 oijp.Hov sivai, ft 
 £v Ttonjoas zavzi^v zijv evsg/soiav dvz' €v TtetaS' 
 
 B2iTat' it 8i ^if, ov. sozL zavza, ovzas l^ovra ; 
 KAA. " EozLv. 2JS2. ^ Enl nozkgav ovv f.u no.- 
 gaxaXus zr}v d-sgajteiav zij? noXsco? ; diogioov 
 f.ioi ' zijv zov Siafid^^ioOaL "Adi^vaioig, ojiag cos 
 ^iXziazot eoovzai, as iazgov^ i] as diaxovijaovza 
 xal Ttgos %dgLv 6i.uXijaovza ; TdXr^dij ^ol stjii, 
 a KaXXixXsLs * Sixaios ydg ei, aoTtsg T^g^a 
 naggijOLd^todai ngos i^s, SluzsXslv d vosis ks- 
 
 B 2^av. xal vvv iv xal ysvvalas alitL KAA. Ai- 
 ya zoLvvVf ozi as Siaxov}joovza. 2^S2. KoXa- 
 ocsvaovza dga fi€, a yswaiozaze, nagaxaXils. 
 KAA. El 001 Mvaov ys tJSlov xaXnv, a 2^a- 
 xgazss ' as si ^i] zavzd ys nonjosLS — >Z'J2. 3Irj 
 iiTzrfS o noXXdxLS el'gifxas, ozl dnoxzsvu fie 6 
 ^ovXousvos, I'va [irj av xal iya eiTza, ozl novrfgos 
 ye av dyadov ovza • ^i>^5' ozl drpatgjjasTai, idv 
 
 C XL i^a. tVa f.i7J av iya uixa^ ozl 'AXX ' dcpcXo- 
 fisvos ov^ f'|ff o ZL ^grjoszaL avzots, aAA' aojteg 
 fi,£ dSixas dcpeiXszo, ovza xal Xa6av dSixas xgij- 
 aszai ' el di ddixasy alo^gas ' ei di aio^gas, 
 xaxas.
 
 116 FLATONIS 
 
 Cap. LXXVIT. KAA. "Sis fioi Soxsi?, a Zco- 
 icgais?, 7iL(JT8U£iv /<?/(5' a,v au tovtcov nadsLV, as 
 OLxcov ixTtodav xat ovx av aloayQus hU dixaoiTJ' 
 giov vjto Ttdvv LOCOS ^.to/di^gov dvdgaTZov xul 
 cpavXov ! 2^£2. ""ylvoijjos dga sua, cb KaXXi- 
 xX8Ls, as dXr^das, el [^uf oio^iat iv irjSs zjj tioXei 
 ovxLvovv dv^ o Ti Tf'^oA, Tovzo Tiaduv. Tods ^iv-H 
 Toi ev OLd\ OTL, tdvneg Eioia els dixaGnjgiov nsgl 
 Toviav TLvos XLvdvvsvav av av XiysLS, novrigos 
 TLS fis soiai 6 etod^a^' ' ovdsls ydg dv ygi^oxos 
 ^iy\ ddixovvi^ dvOganov uGaydyoi. xal ovdiv 
 ys dionov, h duoddvoiuL. [SovXel ooi SLTta, dioii 
 zavia 7tgoa8oxa ; KAA. IJdvv ys. 2^£2. Ol- 
 ^lai (.ui^ oXiyav 'AdijvaLa^'^ iVa ^ir] slna f.i6vos, 
 iitiysigsiv zrj as dXifdas noXaiy.ff riyvrf xal 
 TtgdiTELv id TToXiTLxd /toVog Tav vvv. dzs odv 
 ov ngos ydgw Xkyav jovs Xoyovs ovs Xe^'a ixd- 
 (jzote, dXXd Ttgos z6 ^eXtlozov^ ov ngos zo ydi-E 
 Gzov, xal ovx iOiXav tcoislv d ov nagaivais, zd 
 xoi.iipd zavza, ovy i'|« o zl Xiya iv za dLxaozrj- 
 gia. 6 avzos Ss ^iol yxsi Xoyos^ ovTieg ngos Tla- 
 Xov IX^yov ' xgivov^iai ydg as iv naiSiois tazgos 
 dv xgivoizo xazi^yogovvzos ox^ionoLOv. oxonst 
 ydg, Zl dv dnoXoyolzo 6 zoiovzos dvdganos iv 
 TovzoLs Xijcpdus, ft avzov xazy^yogoZ zls Xiyav^ 
 OIL 'X2 natdss, noXXd vf.ids xal xaxd ods si'gya- 
 ozai dvijg xal avzovs, xal zovs vsazdzovs v^iav 
 ^LarpOslgsi, zifivav zs xal xdav xal L0/vaivav522 
 xal nvlyav dnogziv noLst, nixgozaza na^aza 8l- 
 8ovs xal neivijv xal bixpiiv dvayxd^av, ov^ aonsg
 
 GORGIAS. 117 
 
 lya TtoXXd ytal ydia y.ai TzavioSaTid sva^ovv 
 vfids. TL dv ol'sL iv Tovia icp xaxw dTtohfcpOivia 
 Tov laigov s^slv eItihv ; y el sluol Trjv dXjjdeiav, 
 OIL TavTU ndvja iyd ijioiovv, co 7tai8es^ vyuL' 
 vas, OTTooov oi£i dv dvaSoijoai tovs tolovtov? 
 dixaoids ; ov (.isya ; KAA. ^' loas ouodai ys 
 XQ^- 2i^' Ovxovv oi'sL iv ndaxf dnogla dv ay- 
 's TOV h'^EoOai 6 TL )fQi] ilnnv ; KAA. Ildvv ys. 
 Cap. LXXVIII. 2! SI. Tolovtov (.livTOi xal 
 i/a Old* oil Tcddos nddoifii dv etpeXdav sis dixa- 
 otiJqlov. ovt£ ydg ySovds dg ixnsTtoQixa i'^a 
 avzots Xiyaiv, as ovtol ivsg/soias xal acpekeias 
 vofit^ovotv, iya di ovts tovs Ttogi^ovias ^ijXa 
 ovTE OLS Ttogi^ezaL ' idv ts tls ^f y vEazigovs (pfj 
 diacpdaigiLv duoguv TtoiovvTa, ij tovs ngeoSvii- 
 govs xax-qyogsLV XeyovTa nixgovs Xoyovs y I8ia 
 ij Syfxoaia^ ovts to dXydis f'|w sIttslv, otl zfixaicos 
 C ndvTa ravra iya ksya, xal ngaTTCo to vuhsgov 
 8rj TOVTO, CO dvdgss SixaOTai, ovts dXXo pv3sv. 
 
 OOTS IGC3S, O TL dv TV/O, TOVTO 7tSL(jOJiaL. KAA. 
 
 /JoxsL ovv aoL^ CO J^axgaTSS, xaXas s^slv dvdgco- 
 Ttos iv noXsL ovTcos dLaxsiusvos xal ddvvaTOS av 
 savTco [Soydstv ; 2JJ2. Ei ixstvo ys iv avTa 
 vTidg/OL, a KaXkixXsis, o ov noXXdxis auoXoyy- 
 oas ' si ^s6oijdijxas sl'rf avTco, f.i7Ji£ nsgl dvdga- 
 D 7Z0VS f^nJTS nsgl &sovs dSixov (.u^diu i^ajzs slgyxios 
 ^ijjzs sigyaai^dvos. aviy ydg tls jSoijdsLa savTco 
 TtoXXdxLS yuLv afxoXoyj^TaL xgaTioTy slvaL. si 
 ^liv ovv ifii TLS i^sXiyyoL Taf'rT^v tijv jSojjdsLav 
 dSvvaTov ovTa i^avza xal dXXa ^oijOslv, ala/v-
 
 1 1 8 PLATONIS 
 
 voLfii^v av Tiai iv TroAAoT? xal iv oXlyoig i^sXsyx^' 
 (isvos xal i^iovos v7to (.lovov^ xal el Slo. zavTT^v ir^v 
 ddvvaf.iLav d7Zodvijoxoti.u, d/avaxTOU]v dv • ft 5i 
 xoXaxixi]? Q7]T0Qixrjs Ivdsia jsXsvTayv ayays^ £v 
 oida, OIL gadicos I'dois dv (a.8 (pegovza toV &dva- E 
 Tov. avio ^iv ydg to duoQvijGxsiv ovdels (po6u- 
 jai, oOTLS fJLy TtavTauaoiv dXoy lotos te xal dvav- 
 Sgos iaii, TO Si dSixuv (poSetzaL • noXXav ydg 
 ddixi^i-idTav y^LovTa ti]v yjv/ijv stg "AlSov dcpi- 
 xiodaL ndvTcov ed^uiov xaxav Iotlv. el 8i [iov- 
 Aft, col iya, a? tovto ovias f^ff, idiXco Xoyov 
 Xe^aL. KAA. ^AXX^ i/teiTteg ys xal zdXXa iiti- 
 gavas, xal tovto jiigavov. 
 
 Cap. LXXIX. ^J2. "Axovs djj, (paol, fidXa525 
 xaXov Xoyov, ov av fxiv r/yijosL ^.tvOov, as iyco ol- 
 {jiaL, lya di Xoyov * m dXijO}] ydg ovia ool Xi^a 
 a [.isXXa Xeysiv. "SlouEg ydg "Opjgos Xiysi, 
 Sisvsi^iavTO T?^V dg^jjv 6 Zsvs xal 6 IIoaEiSav 
 •xal 6 TIXovTov, i7Z£i8)j nagd tov itaTgo? itageXa- 
 6ov. yv ovv vofios o8s nsgl dvdgancov Inl Kgo- 
 vov, xal dsl xal vvv I'tl sotlv Iv &8ois, xav dv- 
 dgaitav tov f/,iv dixaLos tov (3iov diaXdovTa xal 
 oOlcog, iitSLddv TsXsvTjjozf, is ^laxdgcov vijdovs drcL- B 
 o'vTa olxELv iv TtddTf £v8aif.iovLa ixios xaxav, tov 
 8i d8ixas xal ddias sis to tjJs TiGsas t€ xal 8ixijs 
 8&Gf.iaTjjgiov, o 8i^ Tagiagov xaXovOLVy tivai. jov- 
 rav 8i Sixaoial irtl Kgovov xal stl vsacfil xov 
 zIlos ti]v dgx^v iyovTos tavTES ijdav ^aviav, ixEt- 
 vrf Tjj y^^Q^ Sixd^ovTSS, y ^dXXoLev TsXevTav. 
 xaxas ovv at Sixac ixgivovTO. 6 ts ovv JlXovxav
 
 GORGIAS. 119 
 
 xal OL iTtifuXi^Tai ot i-/, fiaxagov vijaav lovtss 
 
 C aXsyov ngog lov Jla, oil (poLiioev Gcpiv avOgcojioi 
 ixaiigaos dvd^Loi. slutv ovv 6 Zevs, ' AXk^ 
 iya, i(pi}^ navoa tovio yi/v6^usvov. vvv ^dv ydg 
 xaxug at dixai dixd^oviai. dy.7tex6^ivoL yd-g, 
 £(pi], 01 xgivoLiEvoL xgivovjai ' ^GJvTfS /dg xgivov- 
 Tab. TioXXoL ovv, ij 5' 6'?, ipv^ds jtovr^gds e^^ovisg 
 "^ficpisofdvoL siol aa^aid ts xaXd xal yivrf xal 
 nXovTOvs, xai, iitsLddv ij xgtais j}, sg^ovTai av- 
 TOL? TtoXXoL fidgivgES, {.lagivgijaovre?, as Sixaicos 
 
 D ^eSiaxaoLv. ol ovv SixaGral vno t£ zovrav ix- 
 TiXyiTOvzai, xal dua xal aviol dj.iue/6i.i£voi §i- 
 xd^ovai, Ttgo Tij? ipv^-ij? Tjj? aviav ocpOaXfiovg xal 
 aia xal oXov to oafia 7tgoxsxaXv{.i{.dvoi. rat'Ta 
 8^ aviots navxa iJiiiigoodsv yiyviTai, xal id av- 
 jav dfjicpiiaiiaia xal id rav xgivo^ivav. ngcozov 
 fiiv ovv, i(pij, navoziov ioil TtgosiSozas avzovg 
 Tov d^dvazov ' vvv uev ydg TtgotaaOL. zovzo ^liv 
 ovv xal Sj-j al'gijzaL za IJgo^ijdu ojza? dv navoxf 
 
 E avzav. sizsiza yvfivovs xgcziov dnavzcov zov- 
 zav • zaOveaza? ydg dec xglvaodai. xal zov xgi- 
 zi]v 8st yvf-ivov stvai, zsOvsaza, avzij zjj ipv^r} 
 avzjjv zyjv ipv^yv &Eagovvza i^atcpvi^? dnodavov- 
 Tos ixdazov, egiiuov ndvzcov zav ovyysvav xal 
 xazaXinovza anl zijs yrj? ndvza ixatvov zov 
 xoofiov, iva oLxaia y xgtoig ff. iyco f.isv ovv zav- 
 za iyvoxcos Tigozegos y vfiec? iTrou^Gafa^v dixa- 
 (jzds vhZs ifiavzov, 8vo f.iiv ix zij? ^Aoiag, Miva 
 
 521 Tf xal 'Pa8dfxav6vv, IVa 8s ix zijs Evgoutf?^ 
 Aiaxov. ovzoi ovv i7t€i8dy zEXsvzijaaGi, 8ixd-
 
 ]20 PLATONIS 
 
 aovOLv Iv TO XsLucovi, Iv Tjf TQioScp £| >]s (psgsiov ' 
 Tw oSa, i\ fiiv £LS iioL'/idgav vjjaovs, y 5' £l? jdg- 
 jagov. xal tovs f.iiv ix ifis ^ylo'ias "PaSdi^iuvOvs 
 ocgivai, Tovs di ix lijg Evgwnijs ^4iax6s ' Miva 
 ds TigsoSsia dcoaco, eTtidiaxgLveLv, idv dnogiixov zi 
 to] iTiga, iva cog dixaioTdn^ i^ ycgiois j} nsgl Ttjs 
 Tzogalas tol? dvOganoLg. 
 
 Cap. LXXX. Tuvt^ eanv, a KaXXtxXsis, a 
 lya dxffxocos TtitiTSva dXi^drj sivai • xal ix tov- B 
 rav Tcov Xoyow toiovSs ti Xoyi^ouai ovfx6aiv£iv. 
 'O &dvaTos Tvy^uvEL av, cos £(.iol Soxel, ovSiv 
 dXXo if 8voLV Ttgayudioiv Sidkvois, Trjs yji'^TJs 
 xal TOV ocouuTO?^ a/r' dXXijXoiv. irteiSdv 8i 8ia- 
 XvdiJTOv dga dn^ dXXijXoLv, ov noXv 7/ttov ixd- 
 Tsgov avTOiv I'^sl Tijv s^tv ti]v avTOv ijvjtEg xai 
 
 0T£ S^l] 6 dvdgOJTTOS, TO TS Oaf.ia Tjjv (pVOLV Tijv 
 
 avzov xal tu ^sgajtEVfiaTa xal Tct 7tadrj{.iaTa, 
 k'vSiiXa ndvTa. olov u tlvos fisya ijv to oa^a C 
 (pvosi ij Tgocpij 7} d^icpoTsga ^avTog^ tovzov xal 
 insiBdv dnoddvrj 6 vsxgos /<//as • xal st ita^vg^ 
 nayvg xal dnodavovTO?^ xal rdXXa ovtos. "xal 
 £1 ai) insTijSsve xofidv, xoi.iiJTrfg tovtov xal 6 vs- 
 xgog. (.laaiiyiag av si' Tig ijv xal I'^vi^ si/s tcov 
 nXijyav ovXdg iv to aa^iazL ij vtto jjiaoTiycov tj 
 dXXcov Tgavi^idzav ^av, xal TEdveazog to ocoi.ia 
 EOTiv iSsLv Tavza s^ov. xaTEayoza tb el tov -^v 
 ^iXrj rj ^LEOTga^^dva ^ovzog, xal ZEdvEcozog zamd D 
 Tavza EvhjXa. ivl 8e Xoycp, oTog Eivai nags- 
 axEvaozo zo oaf.ia tcov, EvSijXa zavza xal teXev- 
 TijoavTog ij ndvza ij la noXXd etil Tiva %g6vov.
 
 GORGIAS. 124 
 
 xavTov Sij fioi Sox£t TOVT^ oiga xal nsgl ti]v ytv- 
 %i^v SLvaL, (6 KaXXiTcXELs • ivSijXa, ndvTa ioiiv iv 
 xij yJV^TJ, insiddv 2^vfiv(o6rj tov oaf-iaxos, xd le 
 Tijs cpvaeas xat id 7ia6)jfxaTa a did ti]v Ikltij- 
 Ssvotv ixdoTOv ngdyixaios eo^^v iv xij ipv^jj 6 
 
 E dvOgoTios. "Enetbdv ovv dcpcxavTai nagd xov 
 dixaGTTfv, ol fiiv ix xys "Aaias nagd xov 'Padd- 
 fiavdvv^ 6 'PaSdixavOvg ixuvovs i7iiax7J6as &£- 
 dxai exdoiov xyv tpv^ijv, ovx slScog ozov ioxiv, 
 dXXd noXXdxLs xov fis/dXov jSaoikicos i7nXa66^iE- 
 vos r\ dXXov oxovovv jiaaiXias r/ dvvdoxov xuxsl- 
 Ssv ovdiv vytis ov xrjs ipvxV^y dXXd 8iaf.i£^iaaxL- 
 
 b2o-yco^dvr^v xal ovXcov f.uaxi]v vno iniogxiov xal 
 dSixias, d ixdaxa 1) ngd^is avxov i^a^iog^axo its 
 xtjv ipvyrjv, xal ndvxa oxoXid vno yjsvSovs xal 
 dXa^ovsias xal ovdiv svdv did x6 dvsv dXrjOiias 
 xsdgdcpdai * xal vno i^ovotas xal xgvcpijs xal 
 v6g£as xal dxgaxias xav ngd^sav dovf.i^uxgLa<5 
 X8 xal ala^goxyxos yif.iovaav xijv ii>v^7Jv eiSeu. 
 Idav Si dxii.ias xavxijv dninefiyjsv svdv xijs (pgov- 
 gds, ol f-iiXXsi iXdovaa dvaxXijvai xd ngoGjjxovxa 
 nddij. Cap. LXXXI. IJgoaijxsL Si navxl xS 
 
 B iv xL^iagia hvxi, vn^ dXXov ogOcos xijxagovf^iivcp, ij 
 ^eXxiovi yiyvsoOaL xal ovlvaodai 7} nagaSuyy-a- 
 XL xoL'i dXXoLg yiyvsoOaiy iV dXXoi ogoviss nd- 
 a^ovxa a dv nda^r^ (poGovysvoL jSeXxiovs yi-yvcov- 
 xai. ilal Si ol fxiv ccxp^Xovfiivoi xe xal Slxijv 
 SiS6vT£s vno 6'£ov xe xal dvOgancov ovxoi, 0? dv 
 tdoL^a duagxijfiaxa dfidgxaaiv * o^tos Si Si^ dXyij- 
 Sovav xal oSvvav yiyvexai avxois i] afiXsia xal 
 11
 
 1 22 PLATONIS 
 
 ivOdSs xal iv "^iSov ' ov ydg olov if dXXa? d8i- 
 Tcias aTtaXXdiTSGdai. oc 8^ dv id sa^aia ddixyj- C 
 aaai xal did xd joiavza ddixjjfiaia dviajoi ye- 
 vavTai, ix tovtov zd 7caga8ei/f.iaTa yiyviTaLf 
 xal ovTOL avxol {.liv ovxstl ovivaviaL ov8iv, axs 
 dviajoL ovTSS, dkXoL 8i ovivavzaL ol xoviovg bgav- 
 Tfs did xd? d(xagxLas xd (.liyioxa xal oSvvrigoxaxa 
 xdl (poSsgaxaxa ndO}^ ndo^^ovxas xdv dst ^govov^ 
 dxe^^vas naga8uy^axa dvtjgxi^dvovs ixu iv "^l- 
 8ov iv xa 8£G{.i(ox7]gicp, xol? dsl xav dSixav dcpL- 
 xvovi.iivoLS dsdixaxa. xul vovdsxijuaxa. Sv iya D 
 ipilf.a ava xocl '^g^sXaov kasaduL, si dXr^drj Xiyst 
 UaXos^ xal dXXov odxis dv xolovxos xvgavvos j). 
 OLf-iai 8£ xal xovs noXXovs eivat xovxav xav ncc- 
 gaSeLyfiuxcov ix xvgdvvav xal ^aatXiav xal 8v' 
 vaoiav xal xd xav tioXscov Tiga^dvzav ysyovoxas • 
 ovxoL ydg 8id xijv i^ovaiav fiiyioxa xal dvoaio)' 
 xaza d^iagzi'^uaza dixagzdvovai. fiagxvgsi 8i 
 xovxoLS xal "Ouygos ' (SaoiXias ydg xal 8vvd' 
 ozas ixeivos nenoirfXE xovs iv "u4l8ov xov dsl E 
 ^govov xificogovf-iivov?, TdvxaXov xal J^iovcpov 
 xal Tl%v6v. Osgoixyjv 8i, xal si' its dXXos novq- 
 gos yv iSiax7^?, ovSsls neitoujxe fisydXais xi{.ia- 
 giais avv£^6fi£voi/ ws dviaxov * ov ydg^ OLuaty 
 i^iju avxa' 8l6 xal svSaifioviaxsgos r(v ij oU i^ijv. 
 dXXd ydg, a Ka^XXixXsis^ ix xav 8vvafxivcov slal 
 xal OL C(p68ga, izovijgol yLyv6i.i£voi dvdgcoTtoi '526 
 ovSiv i.ir^v xaXvsL xal iv xovzols dyaOovs dv8gas 
 iyyiyvaaOai, xal Gcp68ga ys d^iov dyaoOai xav 
 yiyvo^dvav • ^aXsTiov ydg, a KaXXixXsis, xal
 
 GORGIAS. 123 
 
 noXXov Inalvov a^tov iv p.sydXr} i^ovoia tov 
 dSLTceiv yevof.uvov Sixaicos SLaSicovai. bXlyoi di 
 ytyvovxaL ol toiovtol • STtel xal ivOdds ycal aJJ.o- 
 dt ysyovaOLv, otfiai 8i xal toovxai xakol xdyaOol 
 
 B zavzi^v Tijv dgETijv irjv tov dixaias bia/^igi^SLV 
 a dv XLS eiZLxgeTtri ' ns Si xal ndvv illoyi^iog 
 ysyova xal ft? tov? dXXovs " EXXijvas^ ^gioxit- 
 dijs 6 Avoi^d^ov. ol 8i tioXXol, a dgiGxe, xaxol 
 ylyvovxai xav Swaoiav. Cap. LXXXII. Oiteg 
 ovv sXsyoi', ijisiddv 6 'Padduavdv? Ixelvos xol- 
 ovxov xiva XdSji, dXXo (.dv nsgl avxov ovx oidsv 
 ovSiv, ovd^ GOT I? ovd' ai'xivav, oxt 8 s novngos 
 TLs • xal xovxo xaxiSav dTTiTisixipsv els xagxagov, 
 
 C iTtiaijin^vduEvos, idv xs tdoiixos idv xs dviaxos 
 SoxTJ uvai ' 6 8i ixatos dcpixousvos xd Ttgooij- 
 xovxa Ttda^^si. ivcoxs 5' dXXijv elatScov oglco? (Ss- 
 SiaxvZav xal fisx^ aA^^Qfta?, dvSgog iSiaxov ^ 
 dXXov xtvo?, f.td?uoxa f.isv, sycoyi cpi^u^ a KaXXt- 
 xXsi?, cpiXoGocpov xd avxov ngd^avzos xal ov no- 
 XvTtgayixovijoavxo? iv xa /3tM, yydodi^ xs xal is 
 fxaxdgcav vijoovs dnsTtsi^Lxps. xavxd xavxa xal o 
 Aiaxo^. ixdxsgog 8s xovxav gd68ov s^cov Sixa'Csi. 
 
 D 6 8i Mivas iiriaxoTtcov xddr^xat fiovo?, s/av ^gv- 
 60VV GxifTtxgov, m cpi^civ 'O8voasvs b Ofir^gov 
 i8stv avxov 
 
 XgvGsov GxrJTtxgov s^ovza, &sfiiGxsvovxa vi- 
 
 XVGGLV. 
 
 ^Eya (liv ovv, a KaXXixXsig^ vtto xovxav xav 
 Xoyav TtSTisiafiai, xal axoTTOy oitag djiocpavovfiai 
 TM XQixrj as vyisGxdxTfv tt^v xpvxijv. ^aiguv odv
 
 124 PLATONIS 
 
 iddas ids Tifid? zds xav noXXav avBgajtcav, xrjv 
 ccXijdiLav oxoTiav Tteigdoo^iaL tw ovtl cos dv dvva- 
 ^UL IHXtlotos av xal ^I'fv xai, tn^iddv djioOinj- E 
 oxa, dnoOvrjoxsLv. nagaxaXa 8i xal tovs dXkov? 
 ndvza^ dvOganovs, xad' ooov SvvafxaL, xal drj 
 xal as dvTiTiagaxaka stiI tovtov tov (Slov xal 
 ToV d^^ava jovzov, ov iya (prj^u dvzl ndvzcov zav 
 ivOdde dyiivav etvai, xal 6p£L§L^a ooi, ozl ov/ 
 oios t' £0€l davzo (Soi^dijoui^ ozav ^ Sixr^ doi ^ 
 xal 71 xgiGLs i]v vvv Si) iya k'Xsyov, dXXd iXdcov 
 Tiagd zov Sixaozrjv zov zrjs Alyivip viov, iiisiSdv 527 
 GOV i7nXa66(.i£vog dyxf^ /ao^jjosi xal IXiyyidosis 
 ovdiv ijzzov 7j lya ivOdSs ov ixsi, xai os locos 
 zv7tzi'jO€L zis xal Inl xoggr^s dzi^icos, xal ndvzcos 
 ngoTtTfXaxtSL. 
 
 Td/a 5' ovu zavza fzvdos Gol Soxsl Xiysadai^ 
 ciOTiig ygaos^ xal xazacpgovils avzcov. xal ovdiv 
 y^ dv r^v &av^aGz6v xazacpgovuv zovzcov, it nji 
 ^r^zovvzes sl'^^o^ev avicov jSsXztco xal dX-qdeoziga 
 Bvguv ' vvv 8i o^ds, ozl zgus ovzes v^hls, oLTieg 
 Gocpcozazoi iozs zav vvv '^EXX^vav^ Gv ze xal B 
 IIcoXos xal jTogyia?, ovx s/szs d/to8u^ai, as dst 
 dXXov ZLvd ^Lov ^ijv ij zovzov, ooizsg xal ixeios 
 cpacvEzai ovfxcpigav, dXX' iv zooovzois Xoyois zav 
 dXXav iX£y;(oy.evav fxovos ovzos ijgefiSL 6 Xoyos, 
 as £vXa6rjZE0v iozl z6 ddLxetv fxdXXov rf z6 ddi- 
 xeLodai, xal navzos f.idXXov dvdgl ^sXsztjziov ov 
 z6 SoxiLV sivai dyaOov, dXXd zo elvai xal iSia 
 xal Sr^f-ioota • idv 8i zis xazd zl xaxos yiyvr^zaij 
 xoXaGzios iozt, xal zovzo 8svz£gov dyadov (iszd C
 
 GORGIAS. 125 
 
 TO SLvat Sixaiov, to yi/vectdai ycal xoXa^ofxevov 
 8l86voli Slx^v ' xal nacav xoXaxeiav xai ttjv 
 TiBQi iavTov xal xjjv nsgl zovs ccAAovg, xal nsgl 
 oXiyov? xal nsgl noXXovs, (pivxzsov • xal Tjj qij- 
 TOQLXjj ovTco /Q7](JiioVj liil TO dixaiov dei, xal tj^ 
 aXXr^ Ttdotf ngd^Ei. 
 
 Cap. LXXXIII. ^E^iol ovv nudo^uvos axo- 
 Xovdr^oov ivravda, ol d(pLx6[xsvos £v8at{.iovjjo£is 
 xal t<^v xal TsXsvTijoaSj as 6 Xoyos oi^uaivn. 
 xal k'aftov XLvd oov xaxatpgovijaaL as di'oijrov 
 
 D xal TZgoTtriXaxLOaL, Idv ^ovXTfzai, xal val fid ^la, 
 cv ye d'aggav Ttaid^ai zrjv dTif.iov Tavxr^v nXij- 
 y^v ' ovSiv ydg deivov nsiGaij idv xa ovxl ^s xa- 
 Xos xdyados, daxav dgsxrjv. xaTtsixa ovxa xoivj} 
 doxiJGaviss, xoxB ijdi^, idv doxjj ^gijvai, iTndijao- 
 fxsda TOiS tzoXlxixols, t} otzolov av xt 7i(.uv Soxrj, 
 Toxs ^ovXsvci6i.uda, (SsXxiovs ovxss (SovXevsGdai 
 rj vvv. aiG/gov ydg e^ovxds ys as vvv cpaivo- 
 fisda ix^Lv, ETtBLxa veavuvsadai as xl ovxas, oTs 
 
 E ovdeTtoxs xavxd doxet Tzegl xav avxav, xal Tai/ra 
 Ttsgl xav fisylGxav * fig xoaovxov ijxo^sv dnaidsv- 
 pias ! aGTTsg ovv r^ysfiovL xa Xoya ;^p7^(7«^tf 0a 
 xa vvv nagaipavivxi, os ^uv cj^uaivei, oxi ovios 
 o xgoTCOs dgiGxos xov ^tov, xal xijv dtxaioavvjjv 
 ytal xrjv aXXi^v dgsxTJv daxovvxas xal tijv xal 
 xidvdvat. xovra ovv ijiafisda, xal xovs dXXovs 
 nagaxaXa^iBv , ^j^ ixsiva, a 6v jtiaxsvav ii.i£ ita- 
 
 . gaxaXsis ' aaxi ydg ovdsvos oi^ios, a KaXXixXsis.
 
 NOTES.
 
 NOTES. 
 
 N. B. The references follow the marginal pages and letters of the text, which are 
 those of the Paris edition of 1578, edited by H. Stephanus Mt. stands for Mat- 
 thias's Grammar, second edition ; K., for KUhner's Middle Grammar, translated by 
 Edwards and Taylor ; Cr., for Crosby's, second edition ; and Soph., for that of Soph- 
 ocles, quoted according to the original sections : — in the new edition (1847) the ear- 
 lier and present sections are collated at the beginning. 
 
 447 A. ovTto fieraXayxapeiv, SO to take part hi ; i. e. in the 
 present instance, to take no part in at all. Call ides says, 
 " It were well to have such a share in a battle, as you 
 have had in listening to Gorgias " ; i. e. it were well to 
 arrive too late for an unpleasant employment, but not for 
 a feast such as we have had. For the selection of war in 
 this proverbial phrase, comp. Phsedr. 242, B, ov noXe^iov 
 dyyeXXetr, what you tell me is not at all disagreeable ; and so 
 
 Laws, 702, D. to Xeyonevov, as the saying is. Soph. 
 
 § 167, N. 2. Cr. § 334. 8. The accusative may be ex- 
 plained by considering it as the object of the general notion 
 of action contained in the verbs, =: are we doing t6 Xfyo/ie- 
 
 vov, i. 6. are we too late. fnebei^aro. This verb in the 
 
 middle, with an accus. (e. g. a-o(j)iav or a neuter adjective) 
 or without, especially denotes that ostentatious display of 
 their art, which the sophists and rhetoricians at this time 
 
 were wont to make. tovtcov refers to rfKOfxev koI vartpov- 
 
 fifv. As the verbs denote but one act, tovtov might be used 
 equally well, and the plural is not unfrequently used in 
 referring to a single verb, Comp. 492, C.
 
 130 GORCIAS. [447, B. 
 
 B. e'yw yap Ka\ ld(rojiai. Koi, also, refers to a Suppressed 
 clause. No matter : for if I did the harm, / will also find 
 the remedy. According to Olympiod. and a SchoL, the 
 words are drawn from the Telephus of Euripides, being 
 
 spoken by Achilles, who wounded that l^ero. ei fxev 
 
 8oKe1. The indie, implies belief that such is the view of 
 Socrates ; while in eau Se ^ovXtj the subjunctive expresses 
 
 the wish as a mere possible contingency, iaavdis, agairiy 
 
 at another time, hereafter. So elaavdis dva^akoO, Sympos. 
 
 174, E ; ela-avdis dnoeeadai, Euthydem. 275, A. Tt 
 
 8ai; usually, where 8a\ is found, Se is in some MSS. as a 
 various reading. The longer form, it is now admitted, is 
 properly retained after ti and ttcoj, where wonder or indig- 
 nation is expressed. ovkqvv . . . vfuv. Stallb., Ast, and 
 
 others explain the construction by regarding tJksiv as used 
 imperatively (Soph. § 219, N. 6 ; Cr. § 625 ; K. § 306, 
 R. 11), uKovcrai Topyiov being understood. I incline to re- 
 gard imBfi^eTai vfiiv as the proper apodosis, which, owing to 
 the intervention of the clause beginning with yap, deserts 
 its own construction for that of the interposed clause. 
 The sense is, Well, then, whenever you wish to come to my 
 house, Gorgias will exhibit to you, for he lodges ivith me. 
 So, apparently, Heindorf. Comp. Soph. (Ed. R. 227-229, 
 where the clause Trelaerai yap ovdiv turns the apodosis fol- 
 lowing it, which would be naturally yrjs dnlro) d^XajSrjs, into 
 
 yrjs S' anticrtv d^Xa^ris. ei? Xeyety, i. e. you are very civil 
 
 in inviting us to your house, and quite right in wishing to 
 spare Gorgias further fatigue. But, etc. 
 
 C. hia\ex&rivaL, here, to discourse by way of question 
 and answer, tacitly contrasted with an tmSei^is, in which 
 Gorgias would be the sole speaker. Hence, to hold a dis- 
 cussion, or search for truth in that way, as Socrates did. 
 Socrates, in Xen. Mem. 4. 5. 12, defines it kmv^ ySowXeve- 
 
 (rdai 8ia\(yovTas Kara, yeur] ra npdypara. In the end, the
 
 447, c] NOTES. 131 
 
 notion of question and answer faded away from the deriva- 
 tives of this word ; and that of logical reasoning, or that 
 of the science of unchangeable, absolute truth, remained. 
 
 biivafus, essence, nature. tov duSpos pronominis 
 
 fere partes agit, ut exprimi possit pronomine possessivo. 
 Ast. The art of the man = his art, with perhaps something 
 
 of contempt in tov dv8p6s. to avTov epu>Ta.v, to ask him 
 
 in person, or himself. And so 481, B. avTov is taken with 
 the object of epcoTuv not expressed. 
 
 D. f'pov, second aor., not i'pov. No present is used 
 by the Attics. Soph. § 118, sub voce; K. § 166; Cr. 
 
 § 298. oTi eVayyeXXet aTTOKpiveadai.. Cic. de Fin. 2, init. : 
 
 " Quorum [sophistarum] e numero primus est ausus Leon- 
 tinus Gorgias in conventu poscere qusestionem, id est, jubere 
 dicere, qua de re quis vellet audire." This is spoken of at 
 length by Philostr. Vit. Sophist., Procem. 
 448 A. T] TTov . . . dnoKpivei, 710 (loubt, then, you ansioer loith 
 ease, O Gorgias. Ast translates pablcos, libenler, but his 
 power to answer, and not his willingness, is in question. 
 
 ap 8e ye ^ovXrj, epov, SC. \a.p^ave nelpav. For X. nelpav 
 
 spoken of a person, comp. el /SovXct Xa^elv pov irelpav, Pro- 
 tag. 341, E, cited by Ast. tL 8e . . . iKavus ; hut ivhat 
 
 difference does that make, if I ansioer well enough for you ? 
 To the common formula, W tovto ; is sometimes added 
 8i.a(f)fp€i, which Stallb, here supplies. But W can well 
 be a nominative, ri tovto ; what is that ? i. e. what of 
 that ? 
 
 B. 'HpodtKOi, a brother of Gorgias, of whom we know 
 nothing besides his name and calling. He is not to be 
 confounded, as the Scholiast well observes, with another 
 man often mentioned by Plato, Herodicus of Selymbria in 
 Thrace, and originally of Megara ; who first taught gym- 
 nastics, but on the failure of his health gave himself up to 
 the attempt to recover it; and was among the earliest to
 
 132 GORGIAS. [448, b. 
 
 cure diseases by exercise. r/m &i> . . . wvofiA^ojitv. The 
 
 predicate-accusative with KoKeiv, ovofxa^eiv, may be riva, re- 
 ferring to any one by name or by some appellation taken 
 from his art, business, etc. ; or W, which is neuter on ac- 
 count of ovofia. Here in riva av . . . ovx onep both forms 
 
 occur together. fj 6 ddeXcpos avrov. Polygnotus of 
 
 Thasos, the most celebrated of this family of painters. He 
 painted upon the wall of the Stoa Poecile at Athens gratu- 
 itously, and at Delphi. Of his pictures from epic subjects 
 in a hall near the Delphian temple, Pausanias gives a mi- 
 nute account (10. 25. seq.), which has enabled two artists 
 of the present day to reproduce his designs in the spirit of 
 ancient art. 
 
 C. vvv S' (TreibT). In this sentence, both the main clause 
 and that which furnishes the reason are interrogative, a 
 usage which would be awkward in English, but is lively and 
 favorable to brevity. A little below, 451, A, we have the 
 interrogative included between the article and participle (ij 
 7re/jt Ti . . . fx°^'^'^)i ^s ^^ often is found within a relative sen- 
 tence. Comp. Cr, § 539. 2. w Xatp(cf>o)v. The words 
 
 which follow are plainly not in the style of conversation. 
 The juxtaposition of words from the same root {efineipiuiv 
 
 epTTfipcos, ciWot uXXcov aXXwr, apicrTU>v (jptorot), alava for ^iou, 
 
 and the antithetical form of the clauses, all show, that either 
 the style of Polus is imitated by Plato, or that words from 
 a treatise of his are h6re put into his mouth. They are 
 quoted as his by Syrianus on Hermogenes. (4. 44. Walz.) 
 See 462, B. 
 
 D. (To\ ^ovUpiPco i(TTLv. Soph. § 196, N. 2 ; Cr. § 408; 
 
 K. 284. 10. C. brfKoi yap . . . buiktyeaOai, for it IS plain 
 
 to me, even from ichat lie has said, that Polus has studied the 
 art of rhetoric, so called, rather than how to discourse (logi- 
 cally) by way of question and answer. dijXos, etc., for drj'Xov 
 ((TTiv, oTi ricoXos, by attraction, as it is sometimes called. The
 
 44S, D.] NOTES. 133 
 
 tendency to give prominence to the main word — here the 
 subject — of the second clause caused it to be pushed for- 
 ward into the leading clause. This made that clause per- 
 sonal instead of impersonal, and bound the two clauses 
 together more closely. 
 
 E. epcoTo.. So all the MSS., but the editors give rjpwra* 
 on account of Troia ns ftr]. But this is unnecessary, for the 
 present may be rhetorically for the imperfect, or may in- 
 clude it. Nobody asks you = nobody asked you or now 
 asks you. Comp. Xen. Anab. 1. 1. 3, Sta/3aXX« . . . i? eVt- 
 /SovXfvoi, for 8i(j3aWe. In this sentence, noios and ris, which 
 belong to direct inquiry, are found in company with Sa-ris, 
 by which indirect questions are introduced. Comp. no7a 
 and oTTota together, 500, A. Comp. also olav for onolav^ 
 
 450, C, oaa for oTvoaa, 451, B, and other passages. 
 
 Sio-nep TO. eixTrpoa-dev. For the asyndeton, comp. 450, B, 
 note. For to. fpirpoadtv, comp. Soph. § 141, N. 1 ; Cr. 
 <^ 478, a. The second clause begins at Kai i>iii> ovrcos. 
 449 A. vnoTfiveadai, est qucestionem ita proponere ut alleri 
 subjicias quid respondendem sit, et in universe proponere 
 
 qucKstionem. Ast. la rivos . . . Ttxfrjs. Another form of 
 
 compound interrogation, when one clause has the particip- 
 ial structure {iina-Ttjpova, SC. ovto). ayaOov ye, not hene 
 
 moraium, as Routh translates it, but plainly egregium certe. 
 
 as ecpri "O/xr/pos. II. 6. 211, and elsewhere. 
 
 B. ovKovv. See Preface. SkXodi. See Introd. pp. 
 
 xiii., xiv. dXX' onep, etc., hut he not false to the promise 
 
 you make. Socrates takes for granted that he consents. 
 Hence onep, which Ast would change into etirep, is justly 
 
 defended by Stallb. elal . . . 7rot«To-5ai, = duayKolov icTTiv 
 
 (vlas (Heind.), or eV evlais iroie'icrdai. See 448, D. In some 
 of the answers it is necessary to discourse at length. 
 
 * Stallb. has epotTo, in his second edition. 
 12
 
 131 GORGIAS. [449, c, D. 
 
 C, D. toj 8ia ^paxvrdrav = 0)S Ppi^x^rara, or cos otou re 
 tia ^paxvTaTcov, just below. — With this boast of Gorgias, 
 comp. the ironical passages in Protag. 329, B, 334, D. 
 The latter runs thus : " O Protagoras, I happen to be an 
 oblivious sort of person, and if I have a long speech made 
 to me, I forget what is the topic of discourse ; thei'efore, 
 as, in case I were somewhat deaf, you would think that you 
 ought to talk in a louder tone with me than with others, to 
 carry on a conversation with me ; so, seeing I am so forget- 
 ful, abridge your answers, and make them shorter, to enable 
 
 me to follow you." ttuw . . . enifiKoos, quite sufficiently^ 
 
 or very luell. 
 
 E. Tvo'iovs TovTovs . . . vyialvoiev ; what kind of icords 7 
 are they those which make known by what sort of regimen 
 the sick can get well ? Understand Trepl with Ttoiovs tovtovs ; 
 as in 450, A, line 4. This is a condensed expression for 
 
 jroloi (IcTtv ovTOi TTfpi ovs i(7Tiv ; The subject of vyialvoKV is 
 attracted forwards to hrj\o\i(Ti as its object. Ids is quomodo, 
 not vt, and to be taken with biairapevoi. The two words 
 have the same sense as rlvi StatV^. Comp. 453, C. 
 
 OVKOVU TTfpi COVTTfp, etC. = OVKOVV TTOlfl bwOTOVS KUl (jipOviiu 
 
 iTep\ TovTQiu iTfpl umrep Xtyeiv dwarovs TTOtfi, 
 
 B. ovTcos e'xovariv • fKuarTT). One of a number of the in- 450 
 stances of asyndeton which occur in this dialogue. Some 
 are owing to earnestness of feeling (449, A, axnrfp . . . aTrf- 
 KpLVbi) ] some heighten the effect of contrast by bringing 
 clauses closely together (503, E, rovs ^coypafpovs . . . tovs 
 aWovs), or making a word more emphatic (510, C) ; but in 
 the greater number the second clause is added without a. 
 particle to explain the first, and, like a noun in apposition, 
 would rather be separated than connected by a particle. 
 
 Comp. K. § 325. ■ ws enos tlne'iv. This common phrase 
 
 nearly always, in this work, moderates the force of some 
 universal word, as nas, ovdus. According to Lobeck (para-
 
 450, B.] NOTES. 135 
 
 lipom. Gram. Graec, 59), en-os (iTreip occurs very often, finely 
 firos rarely. It denotes, 1, ut it a dica?n, as here ; 2. speaking 
 
 inaccurately^ the opposite of uKpilSfl Xoyco. r^r de prjro- 
 
 piKrjs. The sense is, Bid there is no such manual operation 
 pertaining to rhetoric^ hut all its activity and efficiency are 
 exercised by means of words. The SchoUast says, that xet- 
 povpyrjua and Kvpaa-is are provincial words brought by Gor- 
 gias from his native town, Leontini. This is probably a 
 mere random assertion, and unlikely in itself. But the use of 
 these words, instead of ;^etpov/3yia and Kvpoi, may be intend- 
 ed to show forth the artificial and elaborate style of Gorgias. 
 Thucydides uses Kvpaxris (Lib. 6. 103). 
 
 C. a/j' ovv . . . Kokeiu ; Indeed, I perceive what sort of 
 art you wish to call it. So Ast. " Formula ap' oZv eodem 
 modo ut ovK ovif initio per interrogationem cum negations 
 junctam affirmat." Hermann on Soph, Antig. 628 (632). 
 Or we need only say that apa, as it often does, requires an 
 affirmative answer. Stallb. retains the interrogative force 
 of apa, and supposes the question to require a negative an- 
 swer. Do I understand, etc., i. e. I do not understand. 
 But (lavOavat can denote a perception that is not yet clear. 
 Prof. Crosby remarks on this passage as follows : — "Is 
 there not a species of anacoluthon at the beginning of this 
 chapter .? ' Do I then understand what you would call it ? 
 However, I shall soon know.' He seems to me to be first 
 intending to ask Gorgias directly, whether the idea he ob- 
 tains from his answer is tlie true one ; but then another 
 mode of satisfying himself occurs, and he changes the dis- 
 course abruptly." For rmv p.tv . . . tnai 8e, comp. Soph. 
 
 § 142, N. 3. 
 
 E. ovx^ oTi . . . (iTTfs, although in the expression which you 
 make use of you so said. oCras refers to the succeeding 
 subordinate clause, oix on is properly elliptical for ov Xfyco, 
 or OVK tpS} oTi, and sometimes, followed by aXXd, means not
 
 136 GORGIAS. [450, e. 
 
 onJy^ or not only not. Comp. Mt. § 624. 4. Svcr^fpat- 
 
 yfu/, to be captiuus in the discourse or discussion. 
 
 B. eiTToi/i' av . . . ovTu. Complete the sentence by ris 451 
 tSov Kvpos ixovacbv., I would say that it is one of those arts 
 that exert their power loith regard to (whose efficiency con- 
 sists in inquiring concerning) the odd and even, how many 
 there can be of each, i. e. that it is an art, which asks how 
 many there are, and whose elements are odd and even num- 
 bers, yvwa-is is due to a copyist, who thought the structure 
 
 deficient. axrirtp ol iv rat brjfioi (rvyypa(f)6fi(voi, US those 
 
 say who draw up written motions in the meetings of the peo- 
 ple, i. e. who offer amendments in the assembly. The 
 clearest light has been thrown upon this phrase recently by 
 Boeckh, in his Inscriptiones Grsecse, Vol. I. No. 84. The 
 
 allusion is to the formula to. fiiv aXXa Kaddnep rrj ^ov^fj, sc. 
 
 fdo^ev, which was used by those who, in the assembly, made 
 amendments to the decrees or probouleumata brought down 
 from the council. They employed the phrase to avoid the 
 trouble of reading over those parts of the decree which they 
 left unaltered. avyypapp.a is so used of a clause in a de- 
 cree by jEschines c. Ctes. § 127 Bekker. The Scholiast, 
 with less success, explains these words of cases where two 
 or more bills proposed by the same person followed one an- 
 other in succession. It was the custom to prefix the names 
 of the citizen, of his father, his demus, and tribe, to his res- 
 olution. In such cases the herald, says he, to save time, 
 would say ra pkv aX\a Kara ravra, the Same as before. But 
 this explanation is unfortunate for several obvious reasons. 
 Still more so is Coray's, who understands ol avyypa<p6p(voi 
 of public contractors. 
 
 C. 8ia(j)€pfi 8e Toa-ovTov, etc., but it differs (jj XoytortK^) 
 thus much : that the art of calculating considers how the 
 odd and the even are related to themselves (i. e. odd to odd 
 and even to even) and to each other in respect to number.
 
 451, c] NOTES. 137 
 
 For TTwj ex" n-X^^ovf, see Soph. § 188, N. ; Cr. § 363, ; 
 K. § 274. 3. This definition of XoytortKi) is found again in 
 Charmides, 166, A. Arithmetic seems in Plato's definition 
 to be employed with number in general, and X^ytonKi) to be 
 the vulgar art of reckoning, in which numbers are consid- 
 ered in their relations. A later distinction in the science of 
 number was into Arithmetic, which inquired jre/sl rov noa-ov 
 Kad' eavTo, and Music iTtpl Tov TTpos aX\o, i. e. concerning 
 the relations of numbers. Sometimes, as here, the former 
 term included the whole science of number, but was used 
 l8iniTepov irepl tov To<rov Kad^ avTo, more especially of num- 
 bers in themselves considered. 
 
 D. The second W is added by Stallbaum from a conjec- 
 ture of Heindorf, and seems necessary to the text. The 
 
 stars denote insertion. dp.(j)i(T^i]TT]aifiov koI tovto Xeyeis. 
 
 See Eurip. Alcest. 106, and p. 452, E, W . . . tovto Xtyeis; 
 also Cr. § 528. 
 
 E. TOVTO TO (TKoXtoV. This scollum, or tahle-song^ is as- 
 cribed by the Scholiast to Simonides or to Epicharmus. It 
 is often quoted, as by Athenaeus at the end of his work. 
 Comp. a fine passage. Laws 1. 631. The whole song is, — 
 
 *' vyiaiPfiv fiep apiarov avdp\ dvar^^ 
 8fvT€pov 8e KoXov (^vav yevfcrdat, 
 TO TpiTov be irKovTflv dSoXas, 
 Koi TO TtTapTov Tj^av pfTa Ta>v (j)i\a)V.^^ 
 
 Plato does not allude to the last line, because no trade or 
 employment is concerned with it. 
 452 A. laTpos Te . . . xpipa'rio"rr]s. They are named in the 
 order suggested by the scolium. Heindorf wished to read 
 6 luTpos Te, but Buttmann observes (the remark does not ap- 
 pear in the second ed. of Heind.), that the article so used 
 would denote that one person had all the attributes men- 
 tioned : o T€ larpos Ka\ x/'woT'o'r^f , on the contrary, would 
 12 •
 
 138 GORGIAS. [452, a. 
 
 sufficiently discriminate the persons ; or, in ambiguous 
 
 cases, o Te larpos Kai 6 ;:^pj;^aTt(rT^r. elrroi . , , oTi . . . 
 
 f^anaTo. For oratio recta after on, comp. Cr. § 609, a. 
 
 B. Bav^d^oifii y av . . . fi (roi e;^et. The reason, according 
 to Stallb., why there is here an indie, in the protasis with 
 an opt. in the apodosis is, that what the paedotribe says, " in- 
 terlocutoris mentem potius quam suam ipsius opinionem re- 
 spiciat." As, however, e^et eVtSel^ai is, in Ms own opin- 
 ion, only a possibility, he says davfia^oiyLi av. But per- 
 haps 6avfM(i(oi.ni av may be considered the optative of 
 politeness, which expresses, under the form of a possibility, 
 something real and absolute. Comp. Kiihner's largest Gr. 
 
 <^ 817. 6. Ttxvris depends on aya66v, good pertaining 
 
 to his art. 
 
 C. iraw KaTacf)povS)v anavTuv IS added in satire, to show 
 the higher pretensions of the meanest of the three employ- 
 ments. Gorgias and the sophists held philosophy in like 
 contempt, compared with the arts of show. One of the 
 comic poets, Anaxandrides (Athenaeus, 694, F), proposes 
 to comply with these high claims so far as to change the 
 place of the second and third lines of the scolium. He 
 says, " when the author of it named making money as the 
 third best thing," — 
 
 "toi;^', opas, ifiaiveTO, 
 fifTO. T^v vyUiav yap to irXovrfiv dia(f)fpfi ♦ 
 KoKos de neivav ecrriv alaxpov drjpiov. 
 
 —— KOI p.f}v . . . oSf , and yet you see Gorgias here main- 
 tains on the contrary. 
 
 D. Kot ae . . . avTov. There is here a change not un- 
 known to our language from the relative to the demonstra- 
 tive construction. avrols toIs dvdpcL>nots, i. e. the cause 
 
 why the men themselves who are possessed of the art are 
 free, avroig is used on account of the contrast with others 
 whom they govern. There is here a certain rhetorical col-
 
 452, D.] NOTES. 139 
 
 oring, which may be intended as an imitation of the style 
 of Gorgias. 
 
 E. TO neidfiv tyaty olou r elmi, I certainly pronounce 
 
 it, or mean by it the ieing able to persuade, etc. eV SX- 
 
 Xo avWoya, facile intelligas rovs a-vWeyevras. Stallb. ■ 
 
 eV TavTT] Tjj bvvdud, i. e. when in or invested with this pow- 
 er. dXKa o-ol is added as if oXXa had not gone before. 
 
 Comp. 521, D, oi) irpos X^P'" • • • oX\a irpos ro ^eXricrTov, ou 
 
 irpoS TO f]bl(TTOV. 
 
 453 A. TO K((f)a\aiop (Is TovTo TfXfwra, i. e. its sum and sub- 
 stance, its essential quality ends in this or tends to this as 
 its result, tovto referring to neidovs. TfXfDrai/, meaning to 
 end, takes the preposition ds and adverbs of motion to a 
 place after it, as including the previous motion, together 
 with the end itself; z= to come to an end. So ap^fiv, to be- 
 gin, is joined with dno, «'«:, and adverbs of motion from a 
 
 place, = to start. fj tx^is . . . bvuaadat. Here ti seems 
 
 to be taken with bima-dm, and eVi nXtov is to a greater ex- 
 tent, plus, Comp. raCra em nXfov elneii/. Laws, 697, C ; 
 eVi TrXt'oi' Ti dvvoTai, Politicus 305, B. So also eV eXarroz/, 
 in\ TToXu, «7rt crpiKpov (Soph. Electr. 414), are used. 
 
 B. eyo) yap . . . tovtodv ha, be assured that I, as I flatter 
 myself, — if any other person engages in conversation with 
 another, because he wishes to know the very nature of that 
 about which the discourse is held, that I also, I say, — am 
 a person of that description. It is often the case, as here, 
 that an infinitive and its subject are introduced after ort. 
 This happens, for the most part, when a clause intervening 
 between on and the infinitive renders the change from the 
 grammatical construction to its equivalent one less obvious. 
 But here there is an anacoluthon also. Owing to the 
 change just mentioned, eycb is left by itself, and ep.e takes its 
 
 place. eyoi . . . ovK ol8a. Here notice the emphatic 
 
 position of eyw, the attraction of ttjv . . . nfida to the main
 
 140 GORGIAS. [453, B. 
 
 sentence, in which oiSa is, and the interposition of eS 'lad' 
 07-t between the adverb and the verb. 
 
 C. ov (Tov fvfKa . . . Xcytrai, not on your account (to draw 
 anything further from you), lut on account of the discus- 
 sion, that it may go on in the way in which it can make the 
 subject discussed most clear to us. Some authorities have 
 iroijj, which arose from not perceiving that i>s here is quo- 
 
 modo, and not ut. See 449, E. SxTntp av. av belongs 
 
 to f)p6fir]v, and is repeated on account of its distance from 
 the verb, occasioned by the conditional clause. Comp, 
 
 447, D. Zfv^is. As this great painter painted for Ar- 
 
 chelaus, king of Macedon, who died in the same year with 
 Socrates, there is here no anachronism, and Pliny's date for 
 his entrance on his art (Olymp. 95. 4, after the death of 
 
 Socrates) must be incorrect. koI jtoC. These words 
 
 have given no little trouble to the interpreters, because the 
 place where a painter's works are, which is their natural 
 meaning, has nothing to do with the definition of his art. 
 Ast's explanation of noC as meaning where, in what thing, 
 in regard to what (i. e. what animals and what properties 
 of them, etc.), and Cousin's, where, on what, as canvas or 
 stone, are hardly deserving of mention. Others suppose 
 the text corrupt. Heind. conjectures ttoo-ov, for how much, 
 and Coray, tov, whose son. But how the compensation or 
 the father of Zeuxis had anything more to do with the 
 definition of his art than the place where he painted, they 
 do not inform us. Stallb., after Routh, would read nas, 
 which makes good sense, though it departs too much from 
 the letters of the actual text. I conjecture (that I likewise 
 may contribute my mite) that the sentence originally ended 
 at ypacjioiv ; which, indeed, may be argued from the fact, 
 that Plato afterwards only alludes to ra (aa. To this to 
 jroia tS)v (wuv, and aXXa noXXa (aa, point ; and no other defi- 
 nition of the art of Zeuxis is hinted at. Next to ypd(}>a>v
 
 453, c] NOTES. 141 
 
 came rj ov, HOY, which was corrupted into IIOY ; and 
 then Kill was added to bring ttov into grammatical connec- 
 tion with the sentence. For the confusion of H and IT in 
 the MSS., Bast's Epist. Palseograph. in Schsefer's Gregory 
 Corinth., p. 716, may be consulted. A similar corruption 
 of Tj ov into TTOV, in Repub. 437, D, is removed in modern 
 editions. 
 
 D. Ka\a>s av aoi aTrtKeKpiTo ; would your answer have 
 been a good one ? This verb, like several other deponents, 
 is used both actively and passively, — a usage almost con- 
 fined to the perfect, pluperfect, and aorist. Comp. Soph. 
 
 § 208, N. 2 ; K. § 252 ; Cr. § 564. oi 8ijra denies the 
 
 latter part of the alternative, ov irtiOei. 
 
 454 A. Tov Xeyovra, him who 7nakes this assertion, that rhet- 
 ■ oric is the art of persuasion. 
 
 B, C. TavTi]S . . . TTJs Tret^ovs Xe'yo), SC. ttjv pTjTopiKrjv Te- 
 
 X^^v eivai. dXX' tua fj.fj davfxd^Tjs, etc. The form of this 
 
 sentence changes a Jittle as it proceeds. Strep yap Xeyca is 
 written as if /hi) Oavpa^e had gone before. The proper apo- 
 dosis of Iva . . . davpd(r)s is tov f^ijs . . . ip(OTS>, but the con- 
 nection is broken up by yhp in Snep yap \ey<o. The sense 
 of oTTf/j . . . Xeyoj is, for US I Say (i. e. as I was just saying, 
 453, C), I put the inquiry that the discourse may he finished 
 in due order, — not on your account, but that we may not be 
 in the habit of too soon catching up each other''s words on 
 mere suspicion (of what they mean, and without giving one 
 another time for explanation). VVith Tzpoapna^eLv . . . to. 
 \(y6p.eua, COmp. Herodot. 9. 91, 6 Se vnapnaa-as rbv enikomov 
 \6yov. 
 
 E. ^ovXfi . . . 6a>ptv like visne videamus, volo hoc contin- 
 gat. Soph. § 219. 3, last ed. ; Cr. § 611. 3 ; K. § 259. 1. 6. 
 
 455 A. TTUTTtvTiKris, produclivc of belief 8tSaor«:aXi«^9, able 
 
 to impart instruction or knowledge, i. e. knowledge founded 
 upon absolute, unchangeable principles. oKKa ttiotikos
 
 143 GORGIAS. [455, a. 
 
 fiovov, able to cause helief and nothing more (aiming at con- 
 viction, and not at truth). This word has been altered into 
 ireitTTLKos by Stephens, Heindorf, Coray, and Buttmann ; 
 and some MSS. favor tlie change. Bekker, Stallb., and 
 Ast, with reason, retain ttiotuos. For, as is shown by Ast 
 at great length, Treto-riKos denotes {having relation to, having 
 to do with, i. e.) able to produce neidoi, and is the more 
 general word, and not necessarily opposed to StSao-KoAKcds ; 
 while TTiariKos means able to produce Tria-nu, which has just 
 been contrasted with f7n<TTfj^T]v (454, D). Again, as to the 
 form of the word, — which, according to Buttmann, cannot 
 analogically be derived from Trt'o-rif , — Ast observes that 
 adjectives in -ik6s are freely derived, not only from ver- 
 bals, but also from nouns [dpxr], dpxtKos), adjectives {(jiiXos, 
 (jiiXiKos), and imaginary forms (vovOenKos from vovdirijs). 
 What objection, then, is there to regarding ma-Tos, or ivi- 
 oTTis (comp. (pva-is, (f)vauc6s, (fidiais, <f>6t<TtK6i), as the source 
 of TTca-TiKos ? However derived, such words may take a 
 genitive. But here there is no necessity of supplying a 
 genitive with 7r«n-tKoj. 
 
 B. iScofifv TL TTore kol Xiyojifv. The force of Koi in such 
 a case, before a verb, seems to me to correspond with that 
 of even. Let us see what we are even sayijig, where an em- 
 phasis is thrown on the verb ; =z what we can mean. A few 
 MSS. have ^eympfv, which gives the inapposite sense of let 
 
 us see what we shall say. irepi larpav alpea-ecos. " The 
 
 ancient states maintained public physicians at a salary ; and 
 Hippocrates is said to have been so employed at Athens. 
 Such physicians had assistants, especially slaves, who prac- 
 tised among the poorer sort of people. The famous Demo- 
 cedes of Croton, about Olymp. 60, although as yet little mon- 
 ey was in circulation, received the large salary of thirty-six 
 jEginetic minse or an Attic talent of silver {$ 1,017). When 
 he was called to Athens, he received one hundred minae
 
 455, B.] NOTES. 143 
 
 ($ 1,692), until Polycrates, tyrant of Samos, engaged his 
 services for two talents ($2,034)." Boeckh's Civil Econ. 
 
 of Athens, I. § 21. aXXo rt, rj (literally, is there any- 
 
 thing else than, is it not true) is a very common formula in 
 Plato, meaning no more than nonne. Very often SXKo rt, 
 without 7, is found in the same sense at the beginning of a 
 sentence ; and Bekker always prefers it to aWo n rj. Ac- 
 cording to Hermann on Viger, note 110, when the latter is 
 used, the interrogation extends to the end of the sentence ; 
 
 but when aXKo n, it stops with those words. alpe'iadai 
 
 is in the middle. After ^ veapicav, supply avpjBov'Kfva-d 
 
 6 pT]TopiK6s. And, just below, a similar clause, which is to 
 be supplied in thought before dXV oi (rrparqyiKol, is after- 
 wards in part expressed. A passage precisely like this 
 
 occurs in Protag. 319, B. 
 
 C. TO (TOP <nrtv8ei.v, tuis rehus stiidere. See 458, B, 
 
 note. Tivas (Txf86v koI (tvxvovs. Tives includes many 
 
 and few, as the more generic word (Wyttenbach on Phse- 
 do, p. 116), and therefore noXXoi, oX/yot, and similar woi'ds, 
 often follow to define it. Here koI, on account of the po- 
 sition of axe^ov, seems to me not to be and, but even. The 
 sense is, some, almost even 7nany, i. e. some, indeed even 
 quite a number. 
 
 D. avTos . . . KoKSis v(l)T]yrj(T(o, for you youTself have admi- 
 rably led the way, i. e. in speaking about the docks, etc., 
 just now you suggested a good answer. 
 
 E. TO. S* (K. TTii liepiKkiovs. Ta 8e is USed as if ra pL€v 
 
 had preceded : and partly through that of Pericles. 
 
 Ik rSiv 8r)p.iovpyci)u, through the advice of the artificers. 
 Heind. and Buttmann wish to read ttjs S^/xioup-ywi'. But 
 there is no need of this, because a man effects what his 
 advice effects ; and such brevity is common in Greek. 
 Thus, in Alcibiad. I. 135, E, cited by Ast, we have TreXnp- 
 •yoC apa 6 ep.6s tpcos ov8iv SiotVet, my love then will not differ
 
 144 GORGIAS. [455, e. 
 
 from a stork, 1. e. from a stork's love ; and in Repub. 375, 
 
 A, we have oiei n biacpepeiv (fiva-ip yevualov crKvXaKos els (f)v- 
 "KaKTjv (in respect to keeping guard) veaviaKov evyevovs ; 
 Comp. Soph. § 186, N. 1. tov 8ia fiea-ov Tft'^ovy. Ac- 
 cording to Colonel Leake (Topography of Athens, 354 - 
 357), this expression denotes both the long walls, which, as 
 he supposes, reached from Athens to Piraseus and Port 
 Phalerum ; so named as being between the city and the 
 seaports, and also called Te'ix°^ ^^ ^^^^ singular, as forming a 
 sort of fortification. Plutarch (Vita Pericl. § 13) alluding 
 to this passage, interprets the words — perhaps carelessly — 
 by TO fiuKpov re'ixo^i ^^'^ thus sanctions Leake's view. But 
 Ilarpocration, s. v. Sta fxeaov relxovs, explains the phrase of 
 the southern of the two long walls, so styled as being be- 
 tween the northern and the Phaleric wall ; and this south- 
 ern wall it is, says he, which Plato mentions in Gorgias. 
 This is so confirmed by Thucyd. 2. 13, — who speaks of 
 a Phaleric wall reaching to the city, and also of the long 
 walls i-eaching, both of them, from the city to Pirseeus, 
 the outer or northern one of which was guarded, — that it 
 is not easy to see how the opinion of Leake can stand. 
 See the commentators on Thucyd. 1. c, especially Dr. Ar- 
 nold. Now this inner or southern leg of the long walls, 
 TO fioKpov Tf'ixos TO voTiov {JEscWm. dc Fals. Leg. <5i 174, 
 Bekker), was built after the thirty years' peace with Sparta, 
 i. e. after B. C. 445, when Pericles began to be at the head 
 of affair's, and when Socrates was over twenty years old. 
 
 A. ol viKwvTfs Tcis yvafias, Soph. § 164, N. 2 ; K. § 278. 456 
 
 2 ; Cr. ^ 433, TraXai eparS). naXat. is veiy often found 
 
 with the present of an action begun in the past and still 
 
 continued. Join t6 /x/ye^os with Saipovia, as the accus. 
 
 of specification. el ndvra ye elbeirjs. The apodosis must 
 
 be something like dai,p.ovia av KaTa(f)aivoi.To, which is pointed 
 at by ye.
 
 456, B.] NOTES. 145 
 
 B. fitra Tov d8e\(f>ov. See 448, B. fj TCfxe^u fj Kaiiaai, 
 
 etc., to put hiinself into the physicia7i's haiids, to he cut or 
 cauterized. A heated iron was applied to the wound for the 
 purpose of stanching blood by the larpos., who, as Routh 
 observes, exercised both the medical and the surgical arts. 
 Trapaaxf^v, SO. eavrou ; comp. 475, D. For refielv, Kavaai, 
 see Soph. § 219. 2 ; Cr. § 621. i3. An infinitive so used, 
 if it have the direct object of the leading verb for its sub- 
 ject, is in the passive, but otherwise in the active. 
 
 C. ovSafjLov . . . (f)avTjvai, would he of 710 account. Comp. 
 Soph. Antig. 183, tovtov olbapov Xtyo) ; Xen. Memorab. 1. 
 
 2. 52, firjbanov elvai, to be nowhere, in no estimation. 
 
 el ^ovXoiTo is elegantly added, says Stallb., to denote the ar- 
 rogance and pretension of Gorgias, z^ if he chose to give 
 himself the trouble. 
 
 D. ?fiaee, sc. ns. Soph. § 157, N. 8 ; K. § 238, R. 3 ; 
 Cr. § 546. This omission of the indefinite subject t\s is 
 common in this dialogue, as is also the transition from a sin- 
 gular verb to a plural, or the contrary, where the subject is 
 
 an indefinite one. ev onXois fidxftrdai dicuntur qui veris 
 
 armis certare discunt. Nam vulgo juventus non veris 
 armis se exercebat sed rudibus, aut pilis prsepilatis, quse di- 
 cuntur Grsecis eV^aipw/neVa dKovTta [i. e. with a ball cover- 
 ing the point] . Quae sunt verba Casauboni ad Theophrast. 
 Charact. p. 79, ed. Fischer. Stallb. 
 
 E. eKehoi fiev yap, eic, for they intrusted (them to their 
 scholars) for the jrurpose of using them aright against their 
 foes, and those who wrong them, in defending themselves, not 
 in heginning an assault. toCtois refers to the means of de- 
 fence used in the arts just named. The subject of xpT 
 adai is to be gathered from the context, viz. such persons 
 as learn to box, and beat their friends. The forms of virdp- 
 ;fftv, and those of diivvofiai, are often contrasted, in the 
 senses of acting on the offensive and defensive. fifra- 
 
 13
 
 146 GORGIAS. [456, v. 
 
 arpi^avres, turning round, i. e. on the contrary. Comp. /xe- 
 Tfl/SaXcoj/, 480, E. 
 
 A. ifjL^paxi, in sho7't, is taken with ntpl otov av ^oiXrjrai, 457 
 to show that that phrase comprises all that can be said, or 
 
 is used in its widest sense. Its force is like that of omnino. 
 
 B. Koi rfi prjTopiK^ . . . atarirfp /cat. For Kai, in each mem- 
 ber of the sentence, comp. the note on Electr. 1301, where 
 it is said that /cal often stands after words of comparison to 
 show connection, without any force that can be given in 
 
 English. See also 458, A, at the beginning. Kara. 
 
 Post participia, Koi tha, Kai eTretra inferuntur, ubi elra et 
 fneira expectes. Stallb. A frequent idiom. 
 
 C. dvvavrai, SC. ot Xeyovres, implied in rmv Xo'ywj/ ; or, 
 
 mor^ exactly, the subject is indefinite, and plural, because 
 
 the action of conversing requires more than one. ovra 
 
 repeats and recalls the participles. Join 8iak{iea6ai to Su- 
 vavrai. 
 
 D. p^ aacfiSiS, i. e. prj (fyrj (deny) t6v ivepov a-atpcos \fyeiv. 
 
 Kai Kara (j)66vov, etc., and they think that they are 
 
 (i. e, each thinks that the other is) speaking out of envy., or 
 with ill feelings towards each other., having a contentious 
 spirit., and not seeking after that which was proposed in the 
 discussion. For favTu>v = aXXi^Xtaf, Soph. <^ 145, N. 2 ; K. 
 
 § 302. 7 ; Cr. § 507. 7. reXevrJ)M-«, Cr. § 457. a ; K. 
 
 <5i 312, R. 3. ola Koi, etc., so that even the bystanders 
 
 feel vexed for themselves, because they consented to be lis- 
 teners to such people. Tlie infinitive follows ola here, as it 
 so often does Sjore. 
 
 E. 8i(\eyxfiVy to go on, or through with a refutation of. 
 tia has the same force in Bifpccranju below. In the next 
 words, the sense is. Lest you should suppose that I speak 
 with my zeal for debate not directed toicards the subject y 
 that it may become plain, but against you. For rov yevt- 
 aSai, comp. Soph. § 187. 1 ; K. § 308. 2. (h) ; Cr. § 372.
 
 457, E.] NOTES. 147 
 
 With genitives in this relation of the motive, (veKa is often 
 found. 
 
 458 A. Tav fj^eajs . . . av iXeyx^iVTiov = tovtoov oi fjttcos av 
 
 iXeyxdehu. K. § 260. 2. (5) ; Cr. § 615. 2. Comp. Euthy- 
 phro 3, D, where Socrates says, that he converses, not only 
 without taking pay for it, dXXa koI Trpoa-ndeh av TjSe'cor, sc. 
 fxia-Bov, but even with a willingness to give pay, if any one 
 is disposed to hear him. Here npoa-Tidiis without av would 
 mean, that he actually paid his listeners. Just below, 
 
 for €t Ti /X17 okTjdfs ^eycB, we should expect ei n. . . . \eyoiev, 
 
 or, with the transition to the first person, Xf'yoi/xi, paral- 
 lel to the succeeding \eyoi. The reason for using Xeyw 
 seems to be that given by Stallb., which Ast opposes : that 
 Socrates, in speaking of himself, denotes the probability of 
 his being in an error by tl with an indicative ; but only the 
 possibility of error on the part o'f another by ei and an op- 
 tative. avTov dnaWayrjvai. Comp. for avTov emphatic 
 
 (the word with which it agrees being omitted), 447, C, ovbev 
 
 oiov avTov epoorav. 
 
 B. ocrov 86^a r/^euSjjj. Grseci in hujusmodi compara- 
 tionibus modo casus pra3cedenti nomini accommodant, modo 
 nominativum ponunt, intellecto verbo superiore. Stallb. 
 
 Comp. Repub. 334, B, tovto fievrot e/ioiye BoKtl en, 0}(f)e\fiu 
 fieu Tovs (piKovs f] diKaioavvr], where rfjv biKaiocrvfqv would 
 
 have been more common. See Cr. § 655. 4. r6 rav 
 
 irapovTfOP, the interests or feelings of the present cornpany. 
 And so TO TovTcov, just below ; t6 a-ov (rnevhova afia, Kal tov- 
 fiov aiTTJs, Soph. Electr. 251. Such formuhe are some- 
 times little more than circumlocutions for the pronoun. 
 
 Comp. TO y ffxov, 458, D. The Schol. thinks that 
 
 Gorgias is here finding an excuse to break off. But 
 probably nothing more than polite attention to the wishes 
 of the auditors is intended. Gorgias is uniformly polite to 
 Socrates, and willing to continue the discourse. Comp. 
 497, B, 506, A.
 
 148 GORGIAS. [458, c. 
 
 C. noppco aTTOTevovfjifv, we shall extend too for, be too 
 prolix. The verb is here used without an object, or, if any- 
 thing is understood, it is fjnas airovs, rather tlian t6v Xoyoi». 
 
 (jj-ol S' ovv, etc., and as for that (ovv), viay I myself also 
 
 never have so fnuch business, that leaving a conversation 
 such as this, and so carried on (i. e. on a subject of such 
 importance, and so interesting), it may be of more impor- 
 tance for me to do anything else. 
 
 D. TO efiov is the subject of Kcdkvei. TO XotTToV, after 
 
 this, i. e since all the others wish that the debate should 
 continue. kcu tuvto, etc., and that too (i. e. and espe- 
 cially) jchen I myself announced, that whatever questions 
 any one wishes to put he may do so. 
 
 A. eXeycs toi vi/v S17, you were saying certainly just now. 459 
 I have written rot vvv br] for toIvvp Bfj, at Bekker's sugges- 
 tion, on account of the sense. t6 «V oxX&> tovto, this ex- 
 
 pression iv o'xXw. This is the subject of eaTtv, and the re- 
 maining words the predicate. eV to'is fifj ddoa-Lv. Com- 
 pare the negative fifj here, and in 6 nq larpos, with ov in S 
 ovK ciSiy, ev to'is o\ik flboaiv, just below. In the first two 
 cases, the negation is general and indefinite : " before 
 such as do not know, whoever they are," " he who is no 
 physician, supposing such a person to exist." In the other 
 two cases, the negation being made concerning something 
 definite and particular (the orator and the crowd), ov is 
 properly used. 
 
 B. iVTavda, \. e. in the case of the art of medicine. 
 
 C. paa-T&vt], saving of trouble, convenience. fdp ti 
 
 rjfjuv npos Xoyov f/, if it conie at all within the scope of our 
 discourse, npos, (literally,) on the side of, in favor of, to 
 the advantage of. 
 
 D. ovTus ex*""- This clause is afterwards defined by 
 
 avTa pii> oi/K (I8<i>s. 
 
 A. wo-TTfp apri fh(s. See 455, D. ojpai is paren- 460
 
 460, A.] NOTES. 149 
 
 thetical : hence fiadfjcreTai follows, and not nadrjo-fadai. 
 
 «xe S17, as Ast says, is a formula of exhorting, like aye 
 
 yrj ; as Heindorf, a " formula subsistendi et inhibendi," = 
 e^e a-favTov ; as Stallb., after Hermann, one of admonishing 
 another to remember something, and perceive its results, =: 
 Zxf TovTo. Its use, here, at least, consists in drawing atten- 
 tion, in causing one to stop and consider something, es- 
 pecially some objection derived from what had been said. 
 
 B. TaXXa OVT(0, SC. fXft. Kara rov avTov Xoyoi/, after 
 
 the same form of speech, after the same analogy. The next 
 words, being explicative of this clause, are without a con- 
 necting particle. 
 
 C. The words here inclosed in brackets are so injuri- 
 ous to the sense, that there can be little doubt, I think, of 
 their being interpolations. The reasoning is this : He who 
 has learned justice is just. The just does justly. There- 
 fore he wills or prefers to do justly. Therefore he never 
 will prefer to do unjustly. The orator, if taught justice by 
 Gorgias, is just, and therefore will never will or prefer to do 
 
 unjustly. For this passage, consult the Introduction. 
 
 «K Tov \6yov,from what has been said ; as follows from the 
 argument. These words show that Socrates begins here to 
 apply what has been conceded to the case of the rhetori- 
 cian, which is proof that the words in brackets are indefen- 
 sible. 
 
 D. e«/3aXX6if, sc. avTovs, and so with e^eXavveiv, just be- 
 low. When the same noun follows two verbs, or a parti- 
 ciple and a verb, in different cases, the Greeks content 
 themselves usually with expressing it once. Comp. Mt. 
 
 § 428. 2. coa-avTcos ovrco, in the selfsame tcay. These 
 
 adverbs answer, as Coray observes, to 6 avros olros. 
 
 E. <\>aiv€Tai . . . ovK au nore dbtKrj(ras, appears incapable 
 
 of ever doing injustice, 1= (palverat on ovk av irort ddiKfjCTfif. 
 
 F. A. Wolf, on Demosth. c. Leptin. (p. 468, ed. Reiske), 
 13*
 
 150 GORGIAS. [460, E. 
 
 lays down the rule, that (paifofiai with an in fin. = videor, but 
 
 with a particip. paJam sum. By... Trotf mu, since it is 
 
 always discoursing. For the use of the relative, comp. note 
 on 488, D. Here 6, which refers to fj prjropiKj], is put in 
 the gender of the predicate irpayfxa, by attraction. Comp. 
 463, E. 
 
 A. (inov . . . oTi . . . a^iov f'ir). Here av is not used, be- 461 
 cause the sense is, I said that it was loorth while. With 
 
 av the sense would be, I said that it would be worth while. 
 The first is a direct assertion, in oratio ohliqua ; the second 
 a hypothetical one, in the same form. And so just above, 
 460, E, iXtytTo oTi rj prjTopiKrj . . . fir], that rhetoric was, but 
 vTTtka^ov wr oidtnor av f'irj, that- it never could ie. 
 
 B. fia Tov Kvva. A very common oath in the mouth of 
 Socrates, concerning which much has been written. In 
 482, B, we have /xa tov Kvva, tov AlyviTTi<ov 6e6v, i. e. " la- 
 trator Anubis," which is either a comic addition to the 
 original formula, p.a tov kvvh, or else shows the oath to be 
 of Egyptian origin. Mr. Mitchell (Aristoph. Wasps, Ap- 
 pendix, Note D) is of the latter opinion. We refer those 
 who wish to pursue this point further to the Commentt. and 
 the Scholl. on that play, v. 83, Solanus on Lucian's Vit. 
 Auct. (Vol. III. p. 520, ed. Lehm.), and Coray on this 
 place. The ancients thought that such oaths were intro- 
 duced by Rhadamanthus, to avoid swearing by a divinity on 
 a common occasion. Zeno, the Stoic, in imitation of Soc- 
 rates, swore by the caper-bush. ovk oXiyrjs a-wova-ias, 
 
 hand exigui est sermonis. /cat . . . ho^a^fis. According 
 
 to Ast, Ka\ affects ^o^a^ds., being a little out of its place. 
 
 Do you ei'en or realhj think ? y oXd . . . (pu>TTjpaTa. A 
 
 passage of considerable difficulty, which seems to be best 
 explained by regarding the sentence, with Schleierm-, as a 
 broken one ; which is indicated in this edition by a dash 
 after 8i8d^fiv. Polus is so eager, that he cannot end his
 
 461, B.] NOTES. 151 
 
 sentence grammatically, but must make a rhetorical exhibi- 
 tion of his feelings. The sense is, Or do you think, be- 
 cause Gorgias loas ashamed not to admit, loth that the 
 orator must understand the just, heautiful, and good ; 
 and that he himself would give instruction in these sub- 
 jects, if one should come to him (to study oratory) igno- 
 rant of them ; — then, perhaps, jrom this admission, an 
 inconsistency arose in the discussion, to wit (S»)) the very 
 thing which you take satisfaction in, though you yourself led 
 the loay to such questions (i. e. though you alone, by your 
 artful questions, are to blame for the inconsistency). For 
 the first sentence, Schleierm. supplies a close from roiid' 
 o Brj dyanas, as if Polus had at first meant to say, " Or do 
 you think, because Gorgias," etc. ... "to find your pleasure 
 therein." But perhaps some other close of more emphasis 
 may be gathei-ed from the context, such as, ("do you think, 
 because Gorgias, through shame, made certain admissions,) 
 that therefore his inconsistency is to be charged to rhetoric.'''' 
 The other attempts to explain this sentence which I have seen 
 are, — 1. Ast's, who gives to o'Ui the sense of ro/itfetr, and 
 supplies ovTO). Or do you think so because, etc. 2. Stallb., 
 in his first ed., translates thus : an pulas Gorgiam p)rcE 
 pudore negasse, etc. But this perverts the sense. Comp. 
 482, C, D, where the passage is alluded to and in part ex- 
 plained. He also ends the sentence beginning with ^ old 
 at (TTtiTa, — a strange and flat close to the period. 3. In his 
 second edition, where he blames Ast for his " mira com- 
 menta," deserting his former view, he continues the sense 
 in an unbroken period, and treats o'Ui as though it did not 
 affect the structure. The sense then becomes, because 
 Gorgias was ashamed to deny, etc. ., . . did therefore, do you 
 suppose, from this admission an inconsistency arise, etc. .'' 
 But an inconsistency did arise, for the very reason con- 
 tained in the words on Topyias, etc. This is evident from
 
 152 GORGIAS. [461, b. 
 482, D. The words of Polus then become unnieanhig. 
 
 fif] npoaonoXoy^aai, . . . /iij ou;^/. fir) ov sometimes, as here, 
 follows a simply negative expression, = quin before a sub- 
 junctive. But more usually it follows a verb of negative 
 import, when ov precedes such a verb. Thus aTrapvovfiai 
 fii) fTTicrTacrdai, I deny that I know, but oIk dnapvovfjiai p.f] 
 oiiK fTTLcrTaadai, I do not deny that I know. An analogous 
 formula to this latter is found just below, 461, C, — rlva o'Ui 
 dnapvifcrfcrdai p.^ ov^l koX avrbv (Trlaracrdai, — where the in- 
 terrog. implies a negative. 
 
 D. fTravopdo'ire. Most of the MSS. have the opt. here 
 in lieu of the subj. after a present in the principal clause. 
 The reasons given for the opt. in the present case by 
 
 Stallb. and Ast are scarcely sufficient. BUaios S' * ', 
 
 and it is right for you so to do. For biKaios, see Mt. 
 § 297 ; K. § 307, R. 6 ; Cr. § 551. It is for tUaidv iarl 
 ere, etc., owing to the cause explained in the note on 448, 
 
 D. dvadicrdai, to retract, properly, to put a piece over 
 
 again, to change a move in playing draughts. Comp. Xen. 
 Memorab. 2. 4. 4. Cicero, in a frag, of his Hortensius, 
 says, " Itaque tibi concedo, quod in duodecim scriptis so- 
 Icmus, ut calculum reducas, si te alicujus dicti posnitet,'" 
 borrowing his figure perhaps from Plato. The subject 
 of dwi^tV^iu Ast takes to be ere understood. " Quod fieri 
 non posse manifestum est," says Stallb. But such cases are 
 possible, and we believe Ast to be right. Here, aoi 8oKe7, 
 just before, and o rt av av ISovXtj, just after, almost forbid us 
 to supply fie. A stronger case occurs Theaelet. 151, C : 
 " For many feel so towards me, as positively to be ready to 
 bite me, when I strip them of some folly of theirs," — /cat 
 oiiK o'iovTM evuoLa tovto noie'iv, I. e. that / do this. (Such is 
 
 the MS. reading.) (PvMtttjs, if you will only observe 
 
 one thing. The middle, if you will guard against, might 
 stand here.
 
 461, E.] NOTES. 153 
 
 E. ov . . . X/yet*', where of all Greece there is the greatest 
 liberty of speech, 'EXXdSos being a genitive partitive. 
 
 dvTides, put over against it, SC. this, viz. aov (xaKpa 'keyovros, 
 
 etc. For this latter passage, compare Aristoph. Acharn. 
 303, croO S' eyw Xoyovs Xtyovros ovk. a.K.oxicrojj.at. jxaKpovs. • 
 
 rot, though. 
 
 462 B. viiv Bfj, nunc igifur. ev tw a-vyypayniaTi. Aris- 
 totle (Metaphys. init.) refers to this treatise, or to the words 
 of Polus of like import on 448, C, and approves of his 
 opinion making experience the foundation of art. 
 
 C. ovKovv KoKov . . . dvdpwTrnis ; docs not rhetoric, then, 
 namely, to have the faculty of giving pleasure to men, seem 
 to you to be a good thing 1 The last clause of the sen- 
 tence explains, and is in apposition with, 17 ptjropiKrj. oUu 
 
 T eivai =z Tiva oiov t dvai. 
 
 D. ^ovKei ovv, etc., are you tvilling, then, since you prize 
 giving pleasure, to give me a little pleasure 7 For the play 
 on ;^a/3i'fo;:iat (which itself playfully alludes to x'^P'-'''^^ twos 
 Koi ijSor^f, just above), comp. 516, B. In this sentence, the 
 present infinitive denotes the habit of Polus ; p^apiVacr^at, 
 that which Socrates wishes liim to do in this instance. 
 
 E. Tivos Xeyeis tovttjs ; Comp. 449, E, note on nolovs 
 
 rovTovs. fiT) dypoiKOTfpof .7, / fear that it may seem too 
 
 rude. For deSoiKa omitted, comp. Soph. § 214, N. 4 ; Cr. 
 § 602. 2. The comparative, which here denotes a lower 
 degree of the quality than the positive, is usual in such 
 apologies. 
 
 463 A. 8oKfi Toivvv pot . , . dvdpanois, it seems to me, then, 
 to be a sort of study, that has not indeed the properties of 
 an art, but ivhich belongs to a mind dexterous in attaining 
 its ends, and manly, and possessed of a natural talent to 
 communicate with men. 
 
 B. 0)$- Se 6 ipoi \6yos, etc., yet, as I maintain, is not an 
 art but experience, or a routine and practice, i. e. has
 
 154 GORGIAS. [463, b. 
 
 nothing to do with absolute truth and reason, but proceeds 
 from accidental discovery that a certain end is gained by 
 
 certain means. KO[j.fia)TiKrj differt a Koa-^rjriKf] qua ho- 
 
 nestus ornatus quteritur. Stallb. 
 
 C. TfTTapa . . . Trpdy/jiaa-iv, four divisions these (of flat- 
 tery or the art of show) relating to four matters or subjects. 
 These four subjects, according to Coray and Stallb., are 
 words, food, the ornamenting of the body, and philosophi- 
 cal disquisitions. aivoKeKpip.ivos. Comp. 453, D, note. 
 
 TvpXv av . . . dnoKpLi'wpai. With wplv " subjunctivum 
 
 non usurpant tragici, nisi in priore membro adsit negandi 
 aut prohlbendi significatio." Elmsley on Medea, 215. In 
 which case av accompanies TrpiV, with some exceptions al- 
 most confined to poetry, and the subjunctive aorist has the 
 sense of the exact future of Latin ; e. g. here priusquam 
 respondero. For the reason why the subjunctive follows ' 
 irplv, see Mt. § 522, C. ; K. § 337. 9. b. 
 
 D. dnoKpivap.evov, sc. p.ov. Comp. 461, D, note. 
 
 TToXtrtK^y popiov eidcoXov, a shadow or semblance of a division 
 of the political art, " civilitatis particulse simulacrum," as 
 translated by Quintil. 2. 15. 25, where this passage is ex- 
 amined. 
 
 E. IlajXos 6e oSe. There is here, probably, an allusion 
 to the meaning of the name colt, as Schleierm. remarks. 
 For another pun on the name of Polus, comp. Aristot. Rhet. 
 2. 23 : as Kovcov Qpa(Tv^ov\ov " 6pa(Tv^ov\ov ' eKoXct, Kai 
 'npobiKos (of Selymbria, comp. 448, B, note) Qpaavfiaxov, 
 "aiei 6paa-vfiaxos ft," Km UaXov, "out av iraXos ei, Ka\ 
 ApaKovra top vopodiTJjv, on ovk dvdpumov oi vopoi aXKa Spd- 
 
 KovTOi. In Tvyxdvei ov tovto, the predicate tovto deter- 
 mines the gender of ov by attraction, instead of pTjTopiKq, to 
 which it refers. Comp. 460, E. 
 
 A. olov Toiovte X«yco, for instance I mean as follows, lit- 464 
 erally, " cf which sort I mention such a thing as this, viz."
 
 464, A.] NOTES. 155 
 
 This, with or without the article before roiovSe, is a common 
 
 formula in Plato, when examples are adduced. ra o-cb- 
 
 fjMTa is the accus. of specification. 
 
 B. e^" ^^ ovSeV fiaWov, i. e. ev. The subject of e;^et is 
 supplied by the preceding accusatives, a-a>na and ^vxrjv. 
 But, or, while yet they (soul and body) are none the more 
 in a good condition. Another construction also is possible : 
 OTt TTOiet {riva) boKeiv fj-tv tv fX^*-" ('^cra) to crutjia . . . e^^i 8e, 
 
 while he is none the more in a good condition. rrjv 8e enl 
 
 a-afiari, etc., but the art for the body I am not able to name 
 to you off-hand by one name, aaifxa and ■v/'vx'? freely take 
 and lose the ailicle (comp. 465, D). They lose it, perhaps, 
 as approaching the nature of abstract nouns. In 463, E, 
 they could not have it. fxiav is the predicate-accusative, 
 ovro), thus, in these present circumstances, is often equiva- 
 lent to illico. Comp. 509, A. t^s Se TroXm*:^?, etc. 
 
 Here Ae-yca is to be supplied in thought, and rj;? iroXtTiKrjs 
 depends on t^v vonoderiKrjv, its part. The sense is, And of 
 the political art I mention (one branch) the legislative as 
 the counterpart to the gymnastic art, and (the oiYiev) justice 
 as the counterpart to medicine. The political art, or the 
 general art of securing the public good, has two divisions, 
 first, that which consists in securing the moral welfare by 
 law, which prescribes what is right, and according to which 
 the public health will be preserved ; and, secondly, that 
 which restores this health w^ien once impaired, or justice, 
 the judge's art. (See Introduction.) Analogous to these 
 arts for the soul are, for the body, g^-mnastics, or the art of 
 preserving, and medicine, or that of restoring health. Pla- 
 to elsewhere insists on the analogy between the healing art 
 and justice, e. g. in Repub. 444, C, — a fine passage, where, 
 however, justice is taken in the higher sense of that con- 
 trolling virtue, which brings all the parts of the soul, like 
 those of a well-regulated state, into their due place and 
 order.
 
 156 GORGIAS. [464, c. 
 
 C. irpps TO ^i\TL(TTov, with a view to the greatest good. 
 
 ov yvovaa Xeyo) a\}^a crToxacrafiivr]. As atcrdofifvr] IS a 
 
 general word denoting mental perceptions, whencesoever 
 derived, it is explained by this clause, not guided hy 
 knowledge^ I would have you understand, but hy guess. 
 
 Comp. 463, A. vTTodva-a vno eKaarov, having slipped 
 
 under, or by stealth put on the garb of each of the four 
 divisions. 
 
 D. drjpeverai rrjv uvoiav, hunts for, seeks to Captivate ig' 
 
 norance, or the unwary. rw . . . ad rjdia-rco, by that 
 
 which is at the time the most agreeable. 
 
 A. TovTo yap npos tre Xeyw alludes to 463, D, where Po- 465 
 lus puts the question concerning the quality of rhetoric. 
 Comp. 448, C — E. on ovk e^fi }^6yov ov8iva a Trpoa(f)€- 
 
 pel, because it cannot explain what sort of things those are 
 in their nature, which it makes use of. Here we see what 
 Plato thought that a rexn must be. The MSS. give, al- 
 most unanimously, w npoa-(f)ep(i a 7rpoa-(p6p(i, and the editors, 
 without MS. authority, uu npoacjiepei. I have restored a 
 part of the MS. reading, and have since observed that 
 Stallb., in his second edition, has made the same change. 
 
 vTTo<TXf''-v \6yov, to submit the reason, or rationale, to 
 
 explain and defend a position. 
 
 B. vnoKeirai, ptits itself under, puts on the form or mask 
 
 of, = VTToBvvei above. aare irntf'iv . . . dp(\flv, SO aS tO 
 
 make men attach to themselves advejititious beauty, and neg- 
 lect their oivn, obtained tlirougli the gymnastic art. 
 
 C 6iT€p piVToi Xeyco. In the ensuing words, down to 
 o\|/'07rott)ca)i', the thoughts seem to be only half expressed, as 
 if Socrates, anxious to avoid a long speech, were hastening 
 to an end. Some editors suppose that the text has sus- 
 tained an injury, but, as I think, without reason. Such, 
 says Socrates, are these arts in their nature ; but in prac- 
 tice the Sophists'" art and rhetoric are confounded togetlicr ;
 
 465, c] NOTES. 157 
 
 and the like would be true of cookery and medicine, if the 
 body judged of them without a presiding mind. The 
 thoughts are not essential to the argument, and are only 
 thrown out en passant, omp . . . X/ya refers to what has 
 
 just preceded ; hut as I say, or was just saying. 8ie- 
 
 a-TtjKr]. The subject of this verb, according to Buttmann 
 in Heindorf's edition, is all the arts before mentioned, and 
 oin-wv has the same subject, which is ravra understood, re- 
 ferring to these arts. Stallb. restricts Biio-TrjKe, with reason, 
 I think, in his first edition, to (ro(f)icmKfj Kal prjropiKrj. ovtmv 
 may be used instead of oWfy, referring to a-ocpLa-rai Kal prj- 
 Topfs, next following. A participle is sometimes found in 
 the genitive absolute, when its subject is the same as that 
 of the verb ; the cause of which seems to be a desire of the 
 writer to express the thought contained in the participle 
 more distinctly. The grammatical construction is caused 
 by Plato's passing in thought from the arts to those who 
 
 pursue them. an 8' iyyiis ouTcov, but, inasmuch as they 
 
 are conterminous arts, sophists and orators are (mixed to- 
 gether in the same place and about the same things, i. e. 
 are) confounded together, and indiscriminately give them- 
 selves to the same pursuit, and they knov) not what to make 
 of themselves, nor their fellow-men of the?n (i. e. neither 
 they nor others have any exact idea of their so-called arts). 
 
 For the thought, comp. 520, A : ravrov, S> p.aKdpu, eWi cro- 
 (jua-Tfjs Kal prjTcDp, j) iyyvs rt Kal rrapairX^aiov, Sxrirep e'yo) eXeyov 
 irpos TLaiKov. 
 
 D. TO Tov 'Ava^ayopov av ttoXv rjv, what the well-knoicn 
 {tov) Anaxagoras said (his tenet) ivould hold extensively 
 (in regard to these arts). For the uses of the article, see 
 Soph. § 176, and § 139, N. 1 ; Cr. §§ 477. a, 479. Anax- 
 agoras taught that all things were in a chaos at first; then 
 came mind, and arranged them. In other words, he as- 
 cribed to an intelligent author, not creation, nor motion and 
 14
 
 158 GORGIAS. [j65, d. 
 
 quality, but only arrangement ; which was, however, a step 
 beyond the earlier Ionic philosophers, who accounted for 
 
 all phenomena by the physical properties of matter. a-v 
 
 yap TovTcov i' fj.7rf ipos. The Schol. of the Clarke MS. sup- 
 poses these words to allude to the rhetorical figure called 
 Trapla-aa-is, which takes place when similar words, as (f>i\e 
 IlcoXe here, are brought together. Another Schol. explains 
 them of the acquaintance of Polus with the philosophy of 
 Anaxagoras, — to which sect, says he, Polus belonged, — a 
 piece of information probably picked out of the text. Per- 
 haps nothing more than ironical praise of Polus for great 
 knowledge is intended. Comp. 462, A. 
 
 E. wy eKflvo iv (Ta>p,aTi, SC. avricTTpocpuv iari T^r prjTopiK^s. 
 The clause might be removed without injury to the sense. 
 dpTia-Tpo(f>op here governs a genitive, but a dative, 464, B. 
 Some other compounds of dvrl vary in the same way as to 
 their regimen. eKelvo, referring to 6yj/oTrouas, accommodates 
 its gender to that of avTia-rpocfyou. 
 
 A. Init. If, therefore, I too, when you answer, shall not 466 
 hioio what to make (of it), do you likewise prolong your 
 discourse ; hut if I shall, let me make use of it. The da- 
 tive, which should follow xpw'^h'^h is contained in dnoKpivo- 
 
 fievov. 
 
 B. otde vofilCetrdai, not even to he thought of, i. e. to be 
 held in no estimation at all. This verb, which just above 
 has a predicate, (pavXot, is here used absolutely. Our verbs 
 to regard, to consider, and others, are capable of the same 
 twofold use. 
 
 C. The colon, which most editors put after Kvva, ought, 
 as it seems to me, to be erased. Comp. p-a toi' Aia . . . dXX*, 
 463, D, vfj Tovs Beovs d\X, 481, C, where the formula of 
 swearing unites in one clause with what follows. Socrates 
 does not answer Polus by the phrase vrj rhv nvva, but only 
 begins his answer in the next chapter.
 
 466, E.] NOTES. 109 
 
 E. oibev yap noiuv, etc. Comp. Repub. 9. 577, E. 
 " Is not the state that is enslaved and un der a tyrant far 
 from doing what it wishes ? Very far. And the soul, ac- 
 cordingly, that is governed by a tyrant, will be very far from 
 doing what it may wish (if we speak of the whole soul) ; 
 and, drawn along forcibly by urgent lust, will be full of 
 agitation and regret." For ws i'nos eiVelc, qualifying oi'SeV, 
 
 see 450, B. eyw ov 0r?/ui ; egone negol /xa r6v. 
 
 The Schol. on Aristoph. Frogs, 1421, thinks that the name 
 of the divinity is omitted out of reverence. But the omis- 
 sion seems intended rather for comic effect, as though the 
 right divinity did not readily occur to the mind. Koi 
 
 r€)(yTjv rrjv prjTopiKrjv. Supply ovcrav. Comp. 495, C. 
 
 467 A. epe f^(Xey$as. The aorist participle, which Heindorf 
 declares to be used for the present, has its own force. Po- 
 lus could come to his conclusion, ivlieji he had refuted, or by 
 refuting. The argument may be considered as the prelimi- 
 nary to the conclusion, or as the means of reaching it. In 
 the first case, the aorist is needed ; the present, if used, 
 would have the second sense. • olbh aya66i> rovro Kf- 
 
 KTrjo-ovrai. By touto, he means t6 nou'iv a So/cei avTolg. 
 
 f$f\(yxdrj . . . on. The verb is here used in sensu prcegnan- 
 ti, unless Socrates be refuted, and it be shoion that, thus 
 answering nearly to our verb convince. 
 
 B. ovTos avrip. An instance of aposiopesis or reticentia, 
 a figure often caused by excited feelings, which cannot find 
 the language to express themselves. " In hac formula recte 
 omittitur articulus, quoniam dicitur ^dKTiKas de eo qui prfe- 
 sens est." Stallb. ovtos contains a shade of contempt 
 
 sometimes like iste. Comp. 489, B, 505, C. /cat yap 
 
 non est etenim, sed koI pertinet ad vvv. Stallb. ; i. e. Ka\ is 
 
 qJsq^ Iva ■irpoa-f'nTtii ae Kara ae, that I may address you 
 
 in yotir own style. This refers to Xaare nmXe, and the arti- 
 ficial juxtaposition of woixls of equal length, or of similar 
 form or sound. Comp. 448, C, 4G5, D.
 
 160 'GORGIAS. [467, c. 
 
 C. TTivoures irapa, i. e. nlvovTes Ta (fxipfiaKa^ \a^6vTfs avra 
 irapa tS>v larpoip, a coiistrucLio prcegHcins. 
 
 D. ol TrXf'ofTes, i. e. who make voyages for commercial 
 
 purposes. dXX' eKflvo . . . TrXovrelu, when a demonstrative 
 
 pronoun thus prepai-es the way for the infinitive, the latter 
 often loses its article. Comp. tovto . . . e^elcat, 469, C. 
 But, just above, we have not only tovto, nivtiv, but also eKet- 
 
 vo, TO vyiaivfiv. aWo Ti . . . ovra. Supply fj^fi. Is it 
 
 not so, then, in all cases ? 
 
 E. TToWfj dvdyKTj. The preceding question of Socrates 
 is equivalent to a negative proposition, which is here to be 
 supplied ; so. that there is nothing which is not either good 
 or bad, etc. 
 
 A. irpaTTova-i, 071 fait, like Xeyovo-t, on dit. The same 468 
 indefinite subject appears just before in the first person plu- 
 ral, /SaSi'fo^ei/, etc. 
 
 C. anXcbs ovtcos, thus in themselves considered, without 
 respect to something further. 
 
 E. eV Tjj iroXei TavTTj. Not in this city, Athens, nor does 
 TaiiTTj denote in this way, but in this just-mentioned city, i. e. 
 in the supposed city. If Athens had been intended, Socra- 
 tes, living there, would have said, as Stallb. after Boeckh 
 on Pindar (Not. Crit. in Olymp. 6. 102) observes, iv T^St 
 TTJ TToXfi. Comp. this formula so used, 469, D, fin. ; Leges 
 932, A. o8f seems to be the strongest, and, so to speak, 
 most objective of the demonstratives, and to point espe- 
 cially at that which has a close outward relation (as that 
 
 of place) to the speaker. €<ttiv . . . bvvaaOai. ecTiu 
 
 =Jieri potest. ois S17, as forsooth, just as though. 
 
 Stallb. translates these words by quasi vero, Ast by na7n 
 rev era. 
 
 A. Trepl 2)1/ .. . tS)v dvdpdinav. Comp. Soph. <§, 151. 3 ; 469 
 K. § 332. 8 ; Cr. § 522. 
 
 B. Koi eXedvov ye ■jTpos ' prsepositioni npos absolute posi-
 
 469, B.] NOTES. 161 
 
 tee (prcBterea) adjungi solet particula ye. Ast, = 7/es, arid 
 
 pitiable besides. ttw?, cur. ovras, cbj, for this reason 
 
 that. And so, in English, we say how is this? nearly in 
 the sense of tehy is this 7 the reason of which is, that the 
 manner in which a thing is done often involves the cause- 
 why it is done. 
 
 C. e^fivai. Supply Tivi, to which aira refers, in the 
 next line. 
 
 D. Tw Xoyw is added to explain the sense in which eVi- 
 Xa/Sou is used, attack in your discourse, refute by argument. 
 drj seems to belong to the imperative, with the usual horta- 
 
 toiy sense. eV dyopa nXrjdova-rj, in the agora, when it is 
 
 crowded, which it was between early morning and midday. 
 This phrase denotes place, — not time, as Stallb. says, to 
 which ev is opposed, wepl dyopav tikriBova-av is a common 
 phrase for time, ayopd, even when definitely used, is of- 
 ten without an article, like TroXt?, irarrip, and many other 
 nouns. And this is particularly frequent after preposi- 
 tions. Comp. 447, A. rtdv^^ei, he shall be dead, the 
 
 meaning of ridvrjKa put into a future. This appears to be 
 the received form in old Attic, and reGvi^^erai came into 
 use afterwards. See Elmsl. on Aristoph. Acharn. 590. 
 
 Tiva . . . TTJs Ke(/)aX^f avTwv Kareayevai, that any of them 
 
 shall have his head broken, like awTpLlSrjvai t^s KefpaXrjs, 
 Aristoph. Peace, 71. But the accusative may also follow 
 this verb, as in 515, E. Yet the accusative of ^^aXi) was 
 disallowed by the Atticists, although used by Lysias and 
 others of the best writers. 
 
 E. TpiTjpeis, desidero articulym. Stallb. ai, which may 
 have been absorbed by Kal (KAl for KAIAl), is added by 
 Coray. But the article is unnecessary, being implied or 
 contained in ra, as Ast observes. One article often suffices, 
 even for two substantives of different genders, or for two 
 
 14*
 
 162 GORGIAS. [470, a. 
 
 words separated by disjunctive particles. Comp. Hermann 
 on Eurip. Hec. 593 of his second edition. 
 
 A. TO fieya bvvacrdat., etc. The Construction is anaco- 470 
 luthous ; Ka\ TovTo . . . ecrrt to fi(ya biivaddai being, for the 
 sake of greater emphasis, in the place of koi dvai /xtya 6ii- 
 vaaBai. The sense is. To have great potver appears to you 
 
 to be a good, if success follows a man while he acts as seems 
 best to him ; and this (i. e. the use of great power when 
 accompanied with success), as it seems, is to have great 
 power ; hut otherwise to haiie great power is a had thing, 
 and is to have little power. Socrates shows the absurdities 
 into which Polus, on his own ground, falls. 
 
 B. fine Tiva opov 6/ji^ei. rty is here used like oa-Tis in in- 
 direct inquiry. See 447, C, 448, E, etc. 
 
 C. x^^^'"'"" 7^ ^^ fXty^ai. These words are obviously 
 spoken in irony. 
 
 D. d\y aKovco ye. Routh and other editors since sup- 
 pose that by this form of words Socrates conveys ridicule 
 of Spas, just above, which is used quite rhetorically. This 
 may be so, but aKova is often thus used for dicfjKoa. Comp. 
 
 515, E ; Cr. § 579, f ; K. § 255. 1. R ovk ol8a. The 
 
 noble passage down to dWa p.ev df) is freely translated by 
 
 Cicero, Tusc. Qusest. 5. 12. avTodev, ex ipsa re. Stallb., 
 
 from the nature of the case itself. 
 
 E. TTaibelus onais f'xft. See 451, C. tou . . . avbpa 
 
 Koi yvvaiKa. See 469, E, note. 
 
 A. Archelaus began his reign by the foul means men- 471 
 tioned in the text, in 413 B. C, and died by assassination in 
 399. He seems to have beeq an able prince, and he made, 
 according to Thucyd. (2. 100), more internal improvements 
 in Macedonia than all his predecessors. His desire of the 
 society of men of letters is well known ; besides Euripides, 
 the poet Agathon and others resorted to his court, (^lian. 
 Var. Hist. 2. 21.) Socrates, also, is said to have been in-
 
 471, A.] NOTES. 163 
 
 vited, and to have replied, v^piv eiuai /nij dvma-dai. ufivvaa-Oai 
 Ofiolois fv TradovTa (oaiTfp Kal KaKcat. (Aristot. Rhet. 2. 23.) 
 He said, also, that Archelaus had spent 400 minse in get- 
 ting his palace painted by Zeuxis, but had spent nothing 
 on himself, (iElian. u. s. 14, 17.) Athenseus, in a bitter 
 passage, filled with aspersions of Plato (Lib. 11. sub fin.), 
 says that the philosopher was, according to the testimony of 
 his nephew, Speusippus, on very good terms with the man 
 whom he here speaks so ill of. But as Plato was scarcely 
 thirty when Archelaus died, and until that time a man of 
 little distinction, the story is probably distorted and exag- 
 gerated. edovXfVfv av. Some few MSS. give ibov\iva-ev. 
 
 Heindorf condemns Routh for adopting ibovktvev, saying 
 that the latter, with av, is serviret ; the former, servisset. 
 But this is not so. The imperfect indicative with av, 
 "plerumque refertur ad prsesens. Ssepe vero etiam ad pra^- 
 teritum, ejusmodi quidem, quod diuturnitatem aliquam vel 
 repetitionem facti continet." Hermann de partic. au, II. 10. 
 
 B. Bavfiaa-ias 6)s aSXios. See 477, D, note. /xera- 
 
 iren^ayL^vos, etc. " Insignis est hie locus eo, quod plurima 
 participia cumulantur, copula non intercedente." Stallb. 
 In this, the style of rhetoric seems to be imitated. The 
 circumstances are compressed into one sentence, and vi- 
 brated, so to speak, one after another with rapidity, for the 
 sake of the greater effect. 
 
 C. fnJ3aX(bv (Is (pptap, according to Ast and Stallb., de- 
 notes the manner in which the action of dnmrpi^as took 
 place, having drowned him by throwing him into a well. 
 Perhaps it may suit the rhetorical style here better, if they 
 are taken side by side, as if Ka\ were in the text, having 
 thrown him into the well {and so) droivned him. For an-o- 
 
 TTvi^as, comp. 512, A. ap^iifievos ano aov, tuque im- 
 
 primis, seu interque eos tu primus. Heindorf, who has ad- 
 duced a number of examples of the phrase.
 
 164 GORGIAS. [471, d. 
 
 D. Toil . . . rjfK'XrjKfi/ai. This clause is brought, by a 
 negligent freedom of style, under the influence of on, al- 
 though Socrates of course did not praise Polus for igno- 
 rance of the art of conversation, de has the force of quan- 
 quam ; although you seem to have neglected the art of dis- 
 cussing. TTodfu. Comp. my note on Eurip. Alcest. 95. 
 
 A. 8oKoiivTU)v fival ri. Cr., <§> 450, regards n as inde- 472 
 clinable, eorum qui videntur esse aliquid ; not as predic. ac- 
 cus., eorum qui se putant esse aliquid. Aliquis and ali- 
 quid are both used by classical Roman writers in the same 
 emphatic way. Cic. Tusc. Qusest. 5. 86. 104 : an quidquam 
 stultius, quam quos singulos contemnas, eos esse aliquid 
 putare universes. And so Ttj, nves, as in the noted line of 
 Pindar, W 8e ns ; rl 8' ov ns ; a-Kias ovap avdpconos, Pyth. 8. 
 95; and in Demosth. c. Mid. § 213, TrXoCa-ioi noWol . . . to 
 doKflv Tives eivai 8t' finopiuv Trpoo-etX/j^dTer, which favors 
 
 Crosby's view. 6Xiyov. Soph. § 220 (223. 2) ; Cr. 
 
 § 623. Nt/ct'uj. This well-known wealthy general per- 
 ished in the Sicilian disaster, some seven years before the 
 time when this dialogue is feigned to have been held. He 
 is, however, without anachronism, selected as a witness, in 
 the same way that the testimony of Homer might be ap- 
 pealed to. The men here named were not selected on ac- 
 count of their unjust actions, — for they were, perhaps, all 
 of them, among the best Athenian public men, — but prob- 
 ably on account of their wealth, illustrious connections, and 
 ancestry. Socrates means to say, that the spirit of all the 
 great and opulent families in the city led them to prefer 
 
 prosperous injustice before depressed goodness. ol Tpl- 
 
 TToSey. A favorite kind of votive offering. The tripods 
 here spoken of were set up on the top of small temples in 
 the inclosure of the temple of Bacchus, in commemoration 
 of victories in which the dedicators were the choragi of 
 their tribes. 'Apia-TOKpdTijs, son of Sccllias. This man,
 
 472, A.] NOTES. 165 
 
 one of the more moderate aristocrats, after helping, in 411 
 B. C, to overturn the Athenian constitution, soon again 
 united with Theramenes to put down the more violent revo- 
 lutionists. His dislike of democracy is punned upon in 
 Aristoph. Birds, 125, We find probably the same person 
 acting as general with Alcibiades, 407 B. C, and one of 
 the commanders in the great sea-fight of Arginusse, 406 
 B. C. With five colleagues, he perished, the victim of the 
 popular frenzy which succeeded that event. It would not, 
 then, seem very apposite to cite him the next year as a wit- 
 ness of the tenets of Polus, which his own experience so 
 sadly belied. Either Plato forgot the date of this transac- 
 tion, or with concealed irony selects the case of this man 
 as really disproving what it is intended to prove. And he 
 may have adduced the others with the same feeling. 
 
 B. iv HvSiov, sc. lep^, in the temple of Apollo Pythius 
 at Athens. So I have no hesitation in reading, with Coray, 
 after one MS., for the common ILvdol, Delphi. For tovto 
 points at a votive offering well known and familiar to Athe- 
 nians, and this temple (i. e. its sacred precinct) was the 
 place where those who conquered in the cyclic choruses at 
 the Thargelia deposited their tripods. Comp. Boeckh's In- 
 
 script., no. 213, and Thucyd. 6. 54. tSuv ivdivbe is for 
 
 Tcdi/ ev6d8f, by attraction or accommodation to «Xe|acr^at, 
 
 which contains the notion of taking frofn. €V/3aXXetv 
 
 . . . aXTjSois. In these words there is an elegant allusion to 
 actions of ejectment. There is, also, according to Stallb., 
 a play upon ovain, which means not only substance, estate, 
 but reality, truth. eK^dWeiv, also, may allude to' the ty- 
 rants before mentioned ; as though Socrates had said, 
 " You mean to act the part of one of these tyrants, whom 
 you admire so much, and expel me from my only sub- 
 stance, the truth, by getting a multitude of opinions in your 
 favor.*'
 
 166 GOUGIAS. [472, c. 
 
 C ou f'ym av oifiai. Supply TpOTTOv i\iy)(ov eJvai, and 
 
 comp. 473, C, 508, B. 
 
 D. a-ii fjyfl olov re fivai. olov is neuter, and fivai is to 
 be taken with fiaKapiov avhpa ; another etvai being under- 
 stood, unless we say that the one in the text by brachylogy 
 performs a double part. Comp. Repub. 486, A : oUv re o'Ut 
 
 roura fieya Tt SoKelv eivat, rov dvdpuimvov ^lov. aWo ri , , , 
 
 biavocoii(6a ; shall we not suppose that you think so ? For 
 the genitive absolute with as, after a verb of knowing, 
 comp. Soph. § 192, N. 2 ; Mt. § 569. 5 ; K. § 312, R. 12 ; 
 
 Cr. § 640. apa interrogative is sometimes found out of 
 
 its usual place at the beginning of the sentence, like other 
 words of the same class. It is, however, before the most 
 important clause. Comp. 476, A. 
 
 A. vno 6eu>v. vnb is used because rvyxavrj dtKTjs con- 473 
 tains a passive idea z= KoXd^rjrai. 
 
 B. dXi]6^ . . . tcrcos. Hoc 'la-cos cum irrisione dictum de 
 re certa ut Lat. fortasse. Stallb. d\X' en rovr . . . xa- 
 
 XeTTOorepov alludes tO 470, C, ;^aX€7roi' ye ae e'Aey^at, and is 
 
 ironical. 
 
 C. eKrep.vt]rai, exsecetur, Ast. rovs avrov eViSwi' 
 
 iToidas. Supply 'ka>l3r]6evTas. fViSflz/ (to look upon, to live 
 to see), " ponitur semper in rebus gravioribus, et eVt a-vp.- 
 (f}opas ut ait Thomas Magister, p. 335." Wyttenbach on 
 Plut. de sera num. vindict., p. 17, referred to by Heindorf 
 and others. Not semper^ but scepe. We have, for instance, 
 Eurip. Med. 1025, Tvp\v (rt^wv ovacrBai Kanihelv evbaipovas ; 
 Plut. Pelopid. <^ 34, Aiayopav eTTiSoi'TU viniis aTe(}>apovpe- 
 
 povs '0\vpnia(ni>, and SO several times in Plutarch's lives. 
 
 KaTanirraBf), pice ohUtus cremetur. oSros eidaipo' 
 
 pearepos earai. The compar. here has far less authority in its 
 favor than the superl. ; and quite a number of MSS. have 
 evBalpau. Stallb. inclines to the superl., but no sure exam- 
 ple has been adduced of this degree used for the compara-
 
 473, c] NOTES. 167 
 
 tive and followed by 7. kuI tmv SKXasv ^evav, and by 
 
 strangers lesides, or and by the rest of men, viz. strangers. 
 This seemingly pleonastic use of liWos is quite common. 
 Comp. 480, D; Plia;do, 110, E, yr) Ka\ toIs liWois C<^ois ', 
 Leg. 7. 789, D, koWos koI Tfjv aWrju pufirji/^; Xen. Cyrop. 7. 
 
 3, /3oi)y Koi trnrovs . . . kqi aXXa irpo^ara ivoWa. 
 
 D. p.opp.o\vTT€i av, etc., you are this time bringing up 
 bugbears, and not attempting a refutation ; and just 71010 
 you were bringing up witnesses. Socrates is making game 
 of the rhetorical substitutes for philosophical proof used by 
 Polus. For apri be €p.apTvpov, comp. 470, D, 472, A, to 
 
 which places there is a reference. 8vo'iu yap dd\ioiu. 
 
 Supply ov8(Tfpos. 
 
 E. aX\o av TovTo fi8os (\eyxov. This may allude to a 
 rhetorical precept of Gorgias mentioned by Aristot. Rhet. 
 3. 18, that the " impression produced by the serious dis- 
 course of the adverse party must be destroyed by mirth ; 
 and that of his mirth by seriousness." Kai nepva-i /3ou- 
 
 \evfiv \a)(a)v . . . ovK rjTn(TTajir]v tTTf^ricpL^fiv. SocratCS, m hlS 
 
 ironical way, attributes to ignorance a proceeding which 
 sprang from a conscientious regard to law, and crowned 
 him with the highest honor. It is narrated by Xenophon, 
 in his Hellenics, 1. 7, and mentioned by him (Memorab. 
 1. 1. 18, and 4. 4. 2) and Plato (Apol. Socr. 32, A), and 
 in the dialogue Axiochus, § 12. Socrates happened to 
 be the Epistates or president of the Prytanes, and as such 
 the presiding officer in the assembly, on the day when the 
 generals who had conquered at Arginusse (comp. 472, A, 
 note) were brought before the people on a charge of having 
 neglected to pick up the bodies of the citizens that were 
 floating in the water. It was proposed, contrary to the 
 laws, to try them all at once by a summary process. Some 
 of the Prytanes, who declared that they would not put the 
 vote contrary to the laws, were frightened from their pur-
 
 168 GORGIAS. [473, e. 
 
 pose by the rage of the people, " and all promised that they 
 would put the vote, except Socrates, the son of Sophronis- 
 cus, who only said that he would do everything according 
 to the laws." (Xen. Hellen. u. s.) Whether Socrates was 
 overruled by his colleagues it does not appear. One is 
 tempted to conjecture that they took the atTair out of his 
 hands, and pretended that his delay in allowing the assem- 
 bly to vote proceeded from ignorance ; and that to this he 
 playfully alludes. His conduct, however, was viewed by all 
 in its ti'ue light. There is some reason to believe, however, 
 that for that day he stayed proceedings upon the proposi- 
 tion. " But on the next day, Theramenes and Callixenus, 
 with their party, by suborning fraudulently chosen proedri, 
 procured the condemnation of the generals without a trial." 
 (Axiochus, u. s.) This passage from a work ascribed to a 
 disciple of Socrates, but commonly regarded as spurious, is 
 important, not only for this item of information, but also for 
 the statement, which may have some historical basis, that 
 the foul plot against the generals was consummated by 
 means of the proedri non-contribules, as they are called, 
 who were drawn according to a pretended lot, on the day 
 of the assembly, by the Epistates for the day, who was the 
 successor of Socrates. 
 
 A. onfp vvv Bi) eyo) eXeyop is to be taken with ffxol . . . 474 
 TrapdSof, as I was saying just now, hand over the proof to 
 
 me in my turii. He refers to 472, C. 
 
 B. Tols 8e TToXXoTy ouSe 8ia\(yofj.ai. These words with 
 some bitterness silently contrast the philosopher with the 
 
 orator, who aims to persuade the many. Sidouai fXeyxou^ 
 
 to give an opportunily of refutation, to let (another) take 
 
 up the argument. -noykov ye Sei. In this formula, koX 
 
 is often added before S«r in the sense of even. 
 
 D. Ti 8e To'Se ; intcUige Xtyet?. Stallb. (Is ovdeu 
 
 dno^'XtTrojv, etc. Do you call beautiful things in general
 
 474, D.] NOTES. 1G9 
 
 (to KoXa ndvTa) heaufiful in each instance without having 
 reference to anything further ? i. e. do you consider beauty 
 a fundamental quality, or resolve it into something else ? 
 
 irpos b civ. These words down to tovto are epexegeti- 
 
 cal of the preceding clause. 
 
 E. Ka\ firju TO. ye . . , ajx^orepa. In this sentence, Ast 
 wishes to write koKo. without the article, thus making it a 
 predicate, to. koXo. is added by way of explanation, to. 
 Kara . . . vofxovs z= o'l vopoi. The sense is. And., moreover., 
 laws a7id studies — those that are beautiful^ that is — are 
 not removed from (are not without) these properties., viz. 
 the useful or pleasant, or both. 
 
 475 A. TO TOiU fiadrjuaTcdv kuWos axTavTcos, Supply exfi. —^—• 
 
 KoXcos . . . opl^ei. This conveys a bitter satire of Polus, 
 who by pleasure and the good meant the same thing. 
 
 ovKovv TO airrxpov rw tvavTioi., 1. 6. ovkovv KaXws Spi^npai, tco 
 ivavTia opi^opfvos to alcrxpof. 
 
 B. ov Koi TOVTO dfayKT] ; frequens apud Plat, dictio pro 
 qua quis expectet ov koL tovto uvayKoiov ; infra, p. 499, B, 
 
 ov TavTa avayKT). Stallb. 
 
 C. ovKovv Tw iT€pQ} XetTrfTat, SC. vTrfp^dXKeiv aiiTo. 
 
 D. ami Tov rjTTOv, SC. kukov koi alvxpov. 
 
 E. For Trapex(ov, see 456, B. 6 tXeyxos . . . ov8eP €01- 
 
 Kfv, my mode of proof token put by the side of your mode of 
 proof is quite unlike it. 
 
 476 A. (TKc^aipeda, a-Konwpeda. The present imperative, 
 and the subjunctive used for it, seem sometimes to have a 
 closer reference to the present time than the aorist ; and 
 therefore to be more urgent. Comp. let us be going, and 
 let us go., in English. It has been remarked (first, I be- 
 lieve, by Elmsley), that in the present and imperfect the 
 
 Attics say o-kottoj, (o-kottow, or a-KOTrovpai, (O-KOTrovprjv, but 
 
 not aKeiTTopai, fa-Kcrrroprjv. There is only one instance of 
 (TKeiTTopai in Plato to veiy many of o-KOTrw. On the con- 
 15
 
 170 GORGIAS. [476, A. 
 
 trary, they never use tnconci in the future, aorist, or per- 
 fect. 
 
 B. 8iaaKe-\lrdftevos, after careful consideration. apa 
 
 TOVTO T^acrxov, SO. eori, or better, avnyKtj tovto Tiaaynv elvai 
 (i. e. Trdaxei'V), tovto being the object. The participle is 
 used to continue the form of the preceding tiiscourse. 
 
 C. The Attic form Kcia is justly preferred by all mod- 
 ern editors to xatw, having, as it does, the support of several 
 MSS. 
 
 D. TovTciu 8f} 6yio\oyovfjiivu)v. The participle is properly 
 in the present, as the clause may be resolved into iiiei^ 
 
 Tavd* onokoyovjxfv. 
 
 A. apa Tjimep eya> vTToKafx^avoi t^i* ox^eXftar ; Supply 477 
 o)(pe\uTai, to be taken ^vith its cognate noun, and for the 
 place of a(f)f\etap in the sentence, comp. Soph. <§ 151, Rem. 
 
 7 ; K. § 332. 8 ; Cr. § 522. 
 
 B. iv xpT]fxdT()>v KaTCKTKevj} dvdpanov, in the condition of 
 a man^s property. So Schleierm. Comp. Repub. 544, E, 
 
 al Twv l8iu)T(iov KaTacTKfvai t^s ■^V)(rjs, and 449, A, irepl Idea- 
 Tuiv ■^vxni Tponov KaTaaKevTjv. Ast, in his translation, joins 
 avSpanov With KaKiav. 
 
 C. aet TO aXcrxi-(TTov, etc. In every case., that ivhich is 
 most ugly is most ugly., from what has been admitted before, 
 either as occasioning pain in the greatest degree, or harm., 
 or loth. The student will have observed that KoKoi, al- 
 axposi preserve the same sense throughout the discussion, 
 and there seems to be no fit word except ugly by which to 
 translate the latter of the two. And yet ugly will not bear 
 to be used in as wide an extent as ala-xpds. dyados, kgkos, 
 denote the relation of anything to our well-being, especial- 
 ly to future and ultimate well-being as opposed to pleasure 
 in the present time. 
 
 D. oiiKovu j) dviapoTUTov, etc. Therefore it is either 
 most unpleasant, and the ugliest of them because it exceeds
 
 477, D.] NOTES. 171 
 
 (them) in unpleasantness, or (it is so because it exceeds them) 
 in hurtfubiess, or in both, tovtmv refers to the two novrf- 
 
 piai of soul and body. vnfpcjjvei rivi ... as? jieydXr] /3Xd/3j;, 
 
 by some extraordinarily great harm. This may be ex- 
 plained as a confusio duarmn locutiotium, inTfp(j)ves iariv as 
 fieyaXu /SXa/S?;, it is astonishing by how great a Juzrm^ and 
 vnepf^vel tlvi ^Xa'/S^, by Some astonishing liarm. The com- 
 mon formula vTrep(pvci)s as, davpLaa-Tas ois, with an adjective, 
 can be explained in the same way, or by an attraction by 
 which the adjectives imp^vii, Bavpaarov {ioTiv) are changed 
 in their form by the relative adverb. 
 
 E. dn-aXXdrTfi. This means no more than " has a ten- 
 dency to free." Some are beyond the reach of cure by 
 punishment (525, C). Nor does Socrates teach here that 
 the ultimate object of punishment is to free the bad man 
 from his badness, as that of medicine is to cure the sick. 
 The comparison is not to be pressed in all respects. 
 
 478 A. fl prj ovTcos fiiTTopets, if on this vieis of the subject you 
 are not prepared to answer. 
 
 C. cLTTaWdTTeTai., The subject is to be found in oi Iw 
 rpfvopfvot, such as are under cure, whicl^, being iiidefinite, 
 
 readily gives place to a singular. larpevopivos is added 
 
 to explain ovrwy. apxv"? omnino, used chiefly with neg- 
 atives. Comp. Soph. Antig. 92. ttjv dpxrjv /xj/Sc KTrja-iSj 
 
 the not even possessing it at all. 
 
 D. larpiKTi yiyverai irovrjpias tj BiKrj. Hoc dictum multorum 
 
 imitatione celebratum esse docuit Wyttenbach. ad Plutarch, 
 de sera numinis vindicta, p. 23. Stallb. 
 
 E. ovTos S' ^v, but this was, i. e. this is, as we proved^ 
 he who, etc. 
 
 479 A. btanpd^rjTai oicTTf. This verb and fKTrpda-ira are often 
 followed by Sio-re before an infinitive. Comp. Soph. Antig. 
 
 303. Eurip. Alcest. 298. &<nT(p av ft ns. In phrases 
 
 like this, an apodosis to which av belongs is to be supplied :
 
 172 GORGIAS. [479, a. 
 
 here biairpa^aiTo is to be repeated. A little below mantpa- 
 
 vei TTois = uxTTrep (pofiolro av el nals e'lrj. 
 
 B. TO dXyeivov avrov KiiBopav is added tO explain toiov- 
 rov Ti. avTov refers to Slkt]!/ didouai, implied in SIktjv, just 
 
 above. p.}/ vyiovs a-aparos Stands, with a brevity which 
 
 is not uncommon in comparisons, for tov a-vvoiKelv pf) iiyiei 
 (Twpari, in order to prevent the repetition of a-woiKt'iv. 
 Comp. 455, E, note ; Soph. Antig. 75 ; and Soph. § 186, 
 N. 1 ; K. § 323, R. 6 ; Cr. § 461, R. 2. 
 
 C trapaa-Keva^opivoi. This verb can be followed by an 
 accusative, and by a clause beginning with ottcos. The two 
 
 constructions are here united. on-w? av Syaiv, the means 
 
 whereby they may he. avp^alvn ptyia-rov kukov. This 
 
 verb may be united with the participle or infinitive of tlpl^ 
 or with a simple predicate, as here. Comp. Soph. Electr. 
 261, note in my ed. 
 
 E. TOV abiKovvra . . . didovra, the one who, though he 
 commits the greatest wrongs, suffers no punishment for 
 
 them, (palverai, SC. dTro8e8e'ix.^ai. 
 
 A. aiiTuv eavTov . . . (pvXuTTfiv, etc. For one needs to keep 480 
 guard especially over himself, lest he act unjustly, on the 
 ground that (if he so act) he will be possessed of a serious 
 evil. The subject of (jivXarTdv is nvd, with which avrov is 
 to be joined ; and the same omission of the indefinite sub- 
 ject occurs a few lines below. o-rras prj dBiKija-rj. One 
 
 MS. has ddiKTjaei, and one other Trotijo-ei, just below. The old 
 doctrine of Dawes, that ottcos prj cannot be followed by a 
 frst aorist subjunctive, but requires either a second aorist 
 subjunctive or future indicative, is now exploded by all re- 
 spectable scholars. 
 
 1 B. J7 irS)s Xeyoptv. Xiyioptv, which Bekker prefers, would 
 be equally good here. Comp. tI (papev, just below. The 
 difference is, that ttojs Xeyoptv = what is our opinion ? 
 •jras Xtycopev, what shall we say ? what ought to be our opin- 
 ion .' what have we good reason to believe .?
 
 480, J.J NOTES. 173 
 
 C. ft fi^ et. " Sometimes a second et follows et fifi, as 
 in Latin nisi si." Mt. § 617. d ; K. § 340, R. 5; Cr. 
 § 667. 2. Stallb., on Sympos. 205, E, says : " Alterum el 
 rem magis etiam reddit incertam, ut quod exception! condi- 
 
 tionem adjiciat." eVl rovvavriov. According to Stallb., 
 
 Xpri<Ti-it-ov eiuai is here to be supplied, and the clause Karqyo' 
 pflu delu, being explanatory of Tovvavriov, follows without a 
 copula. But this view of the construction overlooks delv. 
 It may explained by supplying oi xpW'-P-°s • • • W'" agai^i 
 in thought with el fxrj m, etc., or in other words, Plato, stu- 
 dious of brevity, proceeds as if he had forgotten all of the 
 sentence preceding oi xRW^i^o^- For making a defence^ 
 etc., . . . rhetoric is of no use at all to us (nor is it of any 
 use), unless one should suppose, on the contrary, that he 
 ought to be an accuser first of all of himself etc. w av 
 
 del. Here del = at any time. dXka Trapex^iv fiva-avra, 
 
 etc., hut to give hi?nself up, with his eyes closed and man- 
 fully, as to a physician, etc. fiva-avra expresses endurance 
 of calamity with determination, the impressions concerning 
 pain derived from the sense of sight, and their effects in 
 weakening resolution, being thus prevented by the will of 
 him who shuts his eyes. Com p. Soph. Antig. 421. 
 
 E. (Toi ofioKoyelTai. Heindorf and Coray would exclude 
 a-oi from the text. If it be the pleonastic dative, as it is 
 called, the sense is ^br you, i. e. / am willing to own to you 
 
 that they agree with what was said before. rovvavriov, 
 
 etc. If, on the other hand, says Socrates, one would do 
 evil to another, he must save him by the use of rhetoric 
 from punishment. Thus the rhetoricians, who place the 
 value of their art in doing good to a friend, and harming 
 an enemy, do just the contrary ; they harm their friends by 
 saving them from justice, and do good to their enemies by 
 the opposite. All this proceeds upon the principles with 
 regard to justice and injustice which Polus has been com- 
 15-
 
 174 GORGIAS. [480, e. 
 
 pelled to admit. The parenthesis tav fxovov . . . tvKa^rjriov^ 
 as understood by Buttmann, amounts to this : that this 
 method of doing evil to an enemy is only applicable in case 
 the enemy wrongs a third person ; for when the enemy 
 wrongs the orator himself, to do evil to him thus, namely, 
 to save him from justice, would be but exposing the orator 
 to fresh injuries from him. By rhetoric, then, he cannot 
 gain the point he desires, namely, to do evil to his adver- 
 sary without injuring himself. /nerojSaXoVra, mutata ra- 
 
 tione, vicissim. Comp. fifTaa-Tpfyjras, 456, E, It agrees 
 with the subject of Troidv. The abundance of words to 
 denote opposition is worthy of notice : tovvuvtiov, av, and 
 
 this participle. eav 8e SKKov, etc. Se often resumes the 
 
 subject after a parenthesis. The sense of the first part of 
 this sentence is as follows : But on the other hand, again^ 
 if^reversing the case, one has need to do harm to any person, 
 whether enemy or anyone lohomsoever, — provided only one he 
 not himself wronged by his enemy ; for that must he guarded 
 against, — if, I say, an enemy lorong another, he (that other) 
 must procure in every 2oay, by deed and word, that he (the 
 enemy) suffer not punishment nor come before the judge. 
 
 A. avakia-KriTai. This, according to Coray, is an iso- 481 
 lated instance of the middle of dj/aXio-Kw used as the active, 
 and to be altered into dvaXia-KT}. This word and dnoSid^ 
 are in a different tense from the aorists preceding, as con- 
 taining the signification of continuance, which, however, 
 rather belongs to fir] aTroStSw taken together than to the verb 
 in itself. 
 
 C. vfj Tovs dfovs dXXd, Comp. 466, C, note. n6- 
 
 Ttpov ae (jiufxfv . . . a-Trov8d^ovTa. For verbs meaning to speak 
 
 construed with a participle, see Mt. § 555, Obs. 2. el 
 
 uTj TL v", etc. If men had not the same state of mind, some 
 of them some one, a?id others some other (i. e. if classes or 
 portions of mankind did not agree in one or another state
 
 481, c] NOTES. 175 
 
 of mind), lut each of us had a peculiar state of mind dif- 
 ferent from ichat the rest of mankind had, it would not be 
 easy to manifest yottr own state of mind to another. 
 
 D. XbLov Jj. This construction with 7, which belongs to 
 aK\os, havrios, and similar words, is adopted here by i'Sio?, on 
 
 account of the notion of difference implied in it. 7re- 
 
 7rop06rfs. Soph. § 137, N. 6 ; Cr. § 337. a ; K. § 241, 
 R. 8. Then follows ipaiure, because 8io renders the duality 
 
 of the persons more striking. 'AX^t/StdSou. At the time 
 
 when Plato would have us suppose this dialogue to be 
 spoken, Alcibiades, then a man of forty and upwards, had 
 retired for the last time from Athens, and long before that 
 the intimacy between him and Socrates had ceased. That 
 intimacy was of the purest kind on the part of Socrates. 
 He saw in the young Alcibiades high natural endowments, 
 and hoped to win him over to the love of wisdom and virtue. 
 But political ambition and his passions w^ere more attractive. 
 
 Tov nvpikdfjLnovs, the son of Pyrilamj)es, whose name 
 
 -was Demus. Pyrilampes was a wealthy Athenian, and a 
 friend of Pericles. He reared peacocks (see Plutarch. 
 Pericl. § 13 ; Atheneeus, p. 397, C), as did his son Demus ; 
 and this, being then a new bird in Greece, attracted visitors 
 from so far off as Sparta and Thessaly. On the first day 
 of the month, and at no other time, this living picture- 
 gallery was open to all. Demus was as much admired for 
 his beauty as one of his peacocks. Hence the parody in 
 Aristoph. Wasps, 97 (acted seventeen years before the date 
 
 of this dialogue) : not vrj Ai" rjv 187 ye nov yey payijiivov | tov 
 UvpCkafinovs if 6vpa Arjp,ov KaXov, | lo)P irapiypay^re Tr'Kqaiov, 
 
 ^'■Krjuos AcaXo's," i. 6. where he finds written ATJfxos kuXos, "De- 
 mus is beautiful," he writes close by it, "K^/xos" — the top- 
 piece of the judge's ballot-box — " is beautiful." Pyrilampes 
 also was considered as handsome and as largo a man as any 
 in Asia, whither he went on embassies to the great king and
 
 176 GORGIAS. [48i, d. 
 
 others. (Charmides, 158, A, if another person of the 
 name be not meant.) We find Demns commanding a 
 galley at Cyprus, before the battle of Cnidus, which hap- 
 pened in 394 B. C. (Lysias de Bonis Aristoph. § 25, Bek- 
 ker.) The object of Socrates here is to teach Callicles, in 
 a playful way, that he feels constrained to follow his object 
 of attachment, philosophy, wherever it leads him ; just as 
 Callicles obeys the whims of the people. I know not why 
 Alcibiades is brought in, unless it be for the reason which 
 Ast has given : that, though aside from his main object, it 
 serves to put Socrates in contrast with the politicians and 
 orators. " I love beauty of mind," he says, " in Alcibiades, 
 truth and justice in philosophy ; but you love external 
 beauty in Demus, and an ignorant, unjust Athenian people." 
 
 oTi . . . oi) dvmfievov. There is here a confusion of two 
 
 expressions, on . . . 8vva&ai, and bwafievov, without ort, con- 
 strued with aov. on thus becomes idle. 
 
 A. tS>v erepcov TraiStKcof. The latter word could have an 482 
 
 honest sense. i'fin'\r]KTos., fickle. It has this sense in 
 
 Lysis, 214, C (where it is joined to avraOixriTos:)., Soph. 
 Ajax, 1358, and elsewhere. 
 
 B. fK€ivr]v e^eXey^ov . . . ios, refute her (philosophy) and 
 show that. See 467, A. 
 
 C. o) 2caKparts. The sense is, Socrates, you seem to 
 take airs upon yourself in your discourses, being in very 
 truth nothijig but an haranguer ; and in the present in- 
 stance you make this harangue because the same thing has 
 befallen Polus, which, he said, befell Gorgias in respect to 
 you. The first clause relates to the general habit of Soc- 
 rates, which, as Callicles, judging him falsely, says, was 
 that of bringing a man into perplexity by sophistical argu- 
 ments, and then of crowing over him, as from a loftier mor- 
 al ground. The second clause asserts this to be true in the 
 
 instance of Polus. Brjixrjyopos (corap. brjpriyopiKa, 482, E)
 
 482, c] NOTES. 177 
 
 means one who, like a popular speaker, gains his ends 
 
 by sophistry and pretence of honesty. ravrov Tradovros 
 
 furnishes the ground or else the occasion why Socrates in- 
 dulged in this spirit. 
 
 D. oTi dyavaKToiep civ, ei' Tis fifj (fiair], because they loould 
 
 he displeased if any one were to refuse. Without av the 
 sense would be, they loere displeased. With av, the verb, 
 if put into oratio recta, would be in the optative ; without 
 av, in the indicative. Comp. 461, A. 
 
 E. av yap tm ovri, S ^oxpares, etc. For, O Socrates, 
 while you profess to be in pursuit of the truth, you in reali- 
 ty turn (the conversatioti) to such vulgar and popular things 
 as these, lohich are not beautiful by nature, but by law. For 
 <f)opTiKd, comp. Mitchell on Aristoph. Wasps, 66. It may 
 be translated, also, disagreeable, disgusting. Schol. cpopri- 
 Ko. fCTTi. Til ISdpoi epnoiovvra, and SO Ast, Stallb. It is joined 
 with 8iKaviKd, in the style of pleadings, in Plat. Apol. Socr. 
 32, A. SrjprjyopiKd, Schol. rd npos Trjv rwv noWiov jBXinovTa 
 
 86^av, i. e. in the style of a 8r]p.r]y6pos. ws rd rroWd Se. 
 
 6£ is rarely found after the third word of the clause. Here, 
 however, i)s r. n. are in a manner one word. See Poppo's 
 note on ev toIs irpuToi 8e, Thucyd. 1. 6. 
 
 483 A. ToiiTo TO (To(pov is in apposition with its relative, be- 
 ing added to explain it. KaKovpyels iv toIs \6yois, you 
 
 deal unfairly in your discussions. vnfpMTcov, asking 
 
 slyly. He says, that, if a person speaks of anything as ac- 
 cording to law, Socrates changes the ground cunninglj^, and 
 
 asks about it according to nature, and the contrary. 
 
 IIwXou TO KUTa vofxov aiaxtov, etc., literally, when Polus spoke 
 of that which was more ugly according to law,youfollov}ed 
 up the law according to nature, i. e. in your argument you 
 followed out law, as if it were nature. Ast, with some rea- 
 son, wishes to erase to Kara v6p,ov and Kara (pvaiv, which last 
 words are wanting in some books. The sense would then
 
 178 GORGIAS. [483, a. 
 
 be, When Polus spoke of that which was more ugly, you 
 urged the law, i. e. you spoke of that which was by law 
 more ugly. For the phrase, 8iu>k.. Kara vojxov, comp. Repub. 
 5. 454, B, Kara to ovoiia bioiKfLv, to pursue an inquiry ac- 
 cording to the letter, and not the idea. For eStwKa^ey (which 
 Elmsley on Medea, 186, regards as an aorist, but which 
 here seems to be an imperfect, and its infinitive, Euthy- 
 phron 15, D, a present). I beg leave to refer to my note 
 
 on Antigone, 1096, second edition. r6 dStKeto-^at. oloVf 
 
 though in no MS., is added before to by several editors, 
 and assists the sense ^ though without it a^Kdadai, (a part) 
 may be regarded as added in apposition, to explain irap (the 
 general idea). Being pronounced by the scribes like the 
 ending loi/ of kelkiov, olov might easily be absorbed by that 
 word. 
 
 B. ol Ti6efifvoi Tovs vofiovs. See 488, D. 
 
 C. €K(f)o^oiii'Tfs. After this word, re stands in a few 
 MSS. It seems to have been added to do away with the 
 asyndeton ; which, however, is allowable here, as what fol- 
 lows is an illustration of the foregoing. dyanSxri ydp, 
 
 etc. For they are contented if they are put on an equality 
 
 when they are inferior. fj . . . (^va-n. Stallb. observes, 
 
 that oi/xai is sometimes interposed between a noun and its 
 article or preposition. 
 
 D. br)\o'i. Not ^va-ii bjjXoi, but ravTa brjXoi, these things 
 show that they are so. But Stallb. and Ast give the verb 
 an intransitive sense here. These things are evident that 
 they are so, i, e. it is evident. 
 
 E. Kara (jivcriv rrjv tov biKaiov. The three last words, 
 though in all the MSS., are looked on by several editors 
 as interpolated. Ast retains them, translating (fivcrtv StKotou, 
 not the nature of justice, but natural justice. He remarks, 
 that a noun governing a genitive may sometimes be re- 
 solved into an adjective qualifying that genitive ; and cites,
 
 483, E.] NOTES. 179 
 
 in his support, Aristoph. Plut. 268, S XP'"^°^ ayyeikas iirmv, 
 i. e. golden words ; Phsedrus, 275, A, cr(x})ias . . . aXr/deiap 
 
 iropi^ds, true toisdom. bv fififls ndtfifda TrXarroi/res, etc. 
 
 The primary idea, as Heindorf observes, is expressed by 
 the participle. The sense is, Not however, perhaps, accord- 
 ing to that law which we enact, (thereby) moulding those 
 among us who have the best gifts and most strength ; — 
 taking them in their youth, by our incantations a7id juggler- 
 ies, we tame them as we icould lions, etc. The asyndeton 
 at (K vewv is Hke a number ah'eady noticed : the clause is 
 epexegetical of the foregoing. See 450, B. lo-as is used 
 sarcastically, the thing being regarded as certain by Cal- 
 licles. 
 484 A. avf)p, according to Stallb. and Ast, is here used un- 
 emphatically as a man, a person. If contempt were ex- 
 pressed, av6pa>Tros vvould have been chosen, as in 518, C. 
 
 aTTO(Tei(Tcnx(vos contains a figure drawn from a horse 
 
 throwing his rider. ypaiifiara, written ordinances. 
 
 firapaa-ras, etc. He rises upon us and turns out our master, 
 — this slave that was, i. e. this one whose spirit we had 
 curbed by laws against nature. The aorists dvfcpdvTj, i^i- 
 'kaixy\re, denote an action wholly indefinite in regard to time, 
 and thus answer to iav yivrjrai in the protasis, instead of 
 presents or futures. The aorist, in such cases, represents 
 a general truth as a matter of experience ; the present, as 
 something oft occurring in the existing state of things ; the 
 future, as something sure to happen, as the effect of exist- 
 ing causes. 
 
 B. vopos 6 TravTccv ^aaikevs. This fragment of an uncer- 
 tain poem of Pindar's is often referred to, especially by 
 Plato. It is treated of at large by Boeckh, Pind. Vol. III. 
 640. Boeckh makes it probable that the words /caret (pva-iu, 
 or something equivalent, belong to the passage ; (prja-lv, hav- 
 ing the same sound, and almost the same letters, as cfiCaiv,
 
 180 GORGIAS. [484, B. 
 
 may have caused that word to be omitted, otros be br/ are 
 interposed by Callicles. Something like this followed in 
 
 Pindar : eVel Trjpvova jioas KvK\a)7ri(i3V eVl irpoBvputv "Evpv- 
 crdeoi di/aiTi]Tas (?) re Kal dnpidras TJXaafv. Coray supposes 
 
 that Callicles perverted the sense of Pindar, but the same 
 turn is given to the words in Leges, 10. 890, A, and Aris- 
 tides (2. 69, Dindorf ) knows no other. The sense of ayei 
 biKaiSiu TO ^laioTUTov, according to Boeckh, is affert vim 
 maximam, justam earn efficiens ; i. e. law (the law of nature) 
 makes use of might, and calls it right, ayet and biKaian/ 
 have the same object. Socrates interprets ayei, below (488, 
 B), in the sense oi^ carrying off, plundering, which, is suited 
 to the action of Hercules. Hence Ast derives his transla- 
 tion, lex ahigit s. rapit, ex suo jure agens, violentissime ; 
 where to /3. is treated as an adverbial phrase. But Aristi- 
 
 des, by using the opposite phrase, ayet ra bUaia Trpea-^evau, 
 
 shows that t6 ^laiorarov is at least the object of bLKoiuv. 
 TovTov refers forward to koi ^ovs . . . elvai. 
 
 C. The changes of number here are worthy of notice : 
 
 Tts . . . ayl/rjrai, . . . tS)v avOpdonuiV, . . . fv(f)vrjs jj, . . . yiyvovrni, 
 
 TjXtKt'a de cBtale juvenili intelligendum. Itaque iroppa 
 
 TTjs r]\iKias est ultra jmientulem. Stallb. Troppw can take a 
 genitive in two relations. 1. That of the ih'n\g from which 
 one is far ofl' ; as, Phajdrus, 238, D, ovKin Tvoppa biOv 
 pdjx^ajv (f)6tyyopai, my words are not far from the style of 
 dithyrambs. 2. That iii respect of which one is far ad- 
 vanced ; as Symposium, 217, D, hiekeyopr^v Tr6ppu> rSav vv- 
 KTwv, I conversed to a late hour of the night ; infra 486, A, 
 7r6ppu> dii Trji (pi\o(ro(j)ias (Xavvovras, always pushing forwards 
 in philosophy ; and in the text the sense can be, to loo late 
 a period of his youth. 
 
 D. KoXos Kayados avrjp, in the mouth of Callicles, means 
 quite another thing from what the same words would intend 
 if used by Socrates. In earlier times the optimates were
 
 484, D.] NOTES. 181 
 
 so called, i. e. the name was given to men of a certain 
 birth. By the standard of Callicles, it would belong to a 
 man of the highest rank in public estimation. The moral 
 character of the individual gave him a right to this title, in 
 the estimation of Socrates. Comp. Welcker, Prajf. to The- 
 ognis, p. 25. eV to'is avfi^oXdiois, in stipulations, or busi- 
 ness transactions in general. The word denotes both pri- 
 vate and public contracts, and treaties of commerce. 
 
 T)6av, characters. 
 
 E. ' TO Tov E. See 465, D. The following lines are 
 from the Antiope, and, as the Schol. says, from a speech 
 of Zethus to Amphion. Valckenaer, in his Diatribe on the 
 frag, of Eurip. (the seventh and eighth chapters of which 
 are devoted to this play), gives these words to Amphion. 
 -^ — tv avTos avTov, etc., where, i. e. in whatsoever, he 
 happens to do his best, whereinsoever he most excels. One 
 MS. only has rvyxdi'ti, a reading which the editors before 
 Stallb. generally preferred. But it is now admitted on all 
 hands, that in the poets relative words occasionally are 
 joined to the subjunctive without Sv. Cousin translates this 
 line, " afin de se surpasscr lui-meme." It is strange that 
 he did not see that in the very next line Plato interprets the 
 ancient and poetical Iva, where (which the Attic prose- 
 writers did not entirely give up), by ottov av. For avros 
 
 avTov, see Soph. § 144, N. 4, and § 232 ; and for ^(Xticttos 
 aliTov, § 177, N. 5 ; Ci". § 464. The comparative with the 
 reflexive pronoun in the genitive denotes the having gone 
 beyond a previous or usual state ; the superlative with the 
 same, the possession of the quality in the highest degree to 
 which the person spoken of attains. 
 485 A. (iivola rfi iavTov, out of regard to himself, through 
 self-love. The genitive is objective, as is the possessive 
 
 pronoun, 486, A, elvola rfj arj. oa-ov iraidelas x^P'-V') jUSt 
 
 for the sake of education. 6/iotdraToj/ Ttdax^-, I feel very 
 
 16
 
 182 GORGIAS. [485, a. 
 
 much the same things To Sfioios, in the second clause, wo-- 
 jrep succeeds, instead of uirfp or olov. Comp. Xen. Sympo- 
 sium, 4. 37, ojioid fxoi doKovai Trd(rx_fiv (oairep ei tis ttoWo. eadlav 
 fj.T]8e7roTe epTr in\aiTO., and 518, B. 
 
 D. 607 6 TToirjTTjs, in Iliad, 9. 441. 
 
 E. Ikuvov, satisfactory, answerable to his powers, or to 
 
 the expectations formed of him. firibiiTore. Heusdius 
 
 /iijSeV excidisse suspicabatur. Sed vera monuit Boeckhius 
 (in Plat. Minoem et Leges Comment, p. 112) ssepius ita rt 
 
 et pribiv omitti. Stallb. eVieiKcSs ex<i> (jyi^^iKas, am quite 
 
 friendly. 
 
 A. In the Antiope of Euripides, a dialogue between the 486 
 brothers Zethus and Amphion was contained, in which the 
 former, who was a shepherd, exhorts the other to give up 
 the art of music, to which he had devoted himself. The 
 dialogue, as the remains show, involved a brilliant compari- 
 son between the life of the practical man and of one de- 
 voted to the arts. See Appendix, No. 3. neipaKtmbei 
 
 . . . noptponfiari, you Strive to ornament a soul so nohly en- 
 dotved hy a puerile form, or outside. p.op(^o>p.aTi denotes 
 external decoration ; here, the musical and poetical pursuits 
 
 of Amphion. ovr av dUrjs, etc., nor in the counsels of 
 
 justice couldst thou put forth thy words, nor take hold of 
 anything probable and persuasive ; i. e. Zethus denies to 
 his brother the power to defend himself in suits at law, and 
 
 to use the arts of persuasion. uTvayayoi. The word 
 
 points at the diraywyr] of Attic law, a summary process by 
 which the accused could be dragged before the proper 
 magistrate, and locked in prison, without previous citation. 
 One of the crimes to which this process was applicable was 
 dcrelBeia, the ofTence for which Socrates, though by another 
 process, was actually tried. There is an allusion below, no 
 doubt, to what actually happened ; to the seeming help- 
 lessness and unskilfulness of Socrates at his trial ; to his
 
 486, A.] NOTES. 183 
 
 accusers, who were men of little influence or repute ; and 
 especially to the leading one, Meletus, a bad poet and a 
 bad man ; as well as to the penalty of death, which they 
 
 attached to their indictment. dBiKflv, says Stallb., ac- 
 
 cipiendum pro ^SiKT/xeVat. Heindorf on Protag. p. 310, D, 
 makes the same remark, and brings a number of examples 
 in proof of it. One is from Lysias, p. 678, Reiske : ol 8' 
 rjSiKTjKOTfs eKTrpiaijLfPoi. Toiis Karqyopovs ovbiv 'ibo^av ahiKelv. Ac- 
 cording to Ast, the present includes the past, = to have done 
 and to be still doing ivrong. This is often true, but it will 
 not explain such a case as this from Lysias, p. 136, Reiske, 
 cited by Heindorf: d^ia be, & ^ovXrj, ei /xeV dStKco, fir]8efiids 
 (TvyyvafxTjs rvyxdvfiv, where One crime some time before 
 committed is spoken of. The true explanation is, per- 
 haps, that d8iKa propei'ly means, I am a wrongdoer, as well 
 as I am doing wrong. But he is a wrongdoer who /ms 
 done wrong. 
 
 B. KaTj]y6pov . . . fiox6r]pov., a very common and paltry 
 sort of accuser ; referring to the accuser's standing in gen- 
 eral. dapdrov . . . Tifxda-dai, to lay Ms damages against 
 
 you at death, which happily is an expression we do not use, 
 because our law, unlike that of Athens, never places hu- 
 man life in the power of a vile or revengeful accuser, and 
 of a throng of unrestricted judges. Tip.d(rdai, to make his 
 own estimate, set his price, is the usual word for the plain- 
 tiffs claim of satisfaction, whether pecuniary or penal. 
 The court were said Tip.di/. The defendant was said avn- 
 Tipdadac, to estimate in his turn what ought to he the ver- 
 dict, or vnoTipda-dai, to give Ms reduced estimate, in case 
 he had been voted guilty by the judges. And all this was 
 allowed only in certain suits called dyioves Tip.TjTOL, or those 
 in which the laws had not settled the penalty, but left it to 
 the judges. One of these was dve^eia, for which Socrates 
 was tried. On being found guilty, his vnoTip.r)p.a was called
 
 184 GORGIAS. [486, b. 
 
 for ; and instead of naming some small mulct which might 
 have saved his life, he named support in the Prytaneum. 
 This led the judges, who usually chose between the ac- 
 cuser's estimate and that of the accused, to sentence him 
 
 to death. Trepta-vXaa-dai, fjji'. These infinitives, as 
 
 Stallb. remarks, depend on edr]K€, which is followed at 
 first by a participle, dwdixevov, added as a paraphrase of the 
 
 poet's x^^po^<^i ^J^d then by an infinitive. drfx''^s. See 
 
 491, A. 
 
 C. 6t ri Ka\ dypoiKorepov. See 509, A, note. eVi 
 
 Kopprjs rvTTTeiv, to Strike a person upon the side of the head 
 or temples^ is spoken only of blows with the Jlat hand^ and 
 
 was the highest insult at Athens. See 527, D. irpa- 
 
 yparav . . . tvpovcriav. This expression is from Eurip., and 
 alludes to Amphion's pursuit. His brother says, No longer 
 practise music, but musicalness of conduct, i, e. that which 
 is in harmony with your nature and powers. 
 
 D. dyaOd. A. Gellius (10. 22) has quoted the passage 
 from (f)i\o<To(f)ia yap, 484, C, to this place, but misapprehends 
 
 its import. ttjv dpia-njv is in opposition to rtva toju Xidoav. 
 
 Just above we should expect ah jSaa-avi^ova-i for ,17, referring 
 to Tovrav tS>v "kidcav ; but § comes from Plato's having riva 
 
 "Kidov in his mind. 7rpoa-ayaya>v, admovens, is used with 
 
 allusion to gold, which was brought to the touchstone to be 
 rubbed upon it, that a judgment might be formed by the 
 color. The order here is, npos ffv rrpoa-ayayoiv air^v, e/xeX- 
 \ou fv eXaea-Sat ft. Comp. Herodot. 7. 10 : " Pure gold we 
 do not distinguish by itself, but when we rub it (viz. on the 
 touchstone) by the side of other gold, then we distinguish 
 the better." 
 
 E. av = a liv. avra TokfjOrj, true in themselvcs, or 
 
 the very truth. 
 
 ' A. ■v/'vx^f ^«V ' ' • vhi ^^ ^0 ^^^ souVs living rightly and 487 
 the opposite.
 
 487, B.] NOTES. 185 
 
 B. fiaWov Tov beovTos. jiaX'kov is often thus used with a 
 comparative instead of a positive ; and in the same way 
 nepa, just below, 487, D. 
 
 C. Andron is mentioned in Protag. 315, C. He was 
 probably the father of Androtion, an orator and disciple of 
 Isocrates, against whom an oration of Demosthenes was 
 
 written. inrjKova-a. So Bekker, Ast, and others, with 
 
 most MSS. Stallb. prefers vTrr/Kovaa, I overheard. (This 
 he retracts in his second edition.) 
 
 D. fiXa^eta-dat, . . . Sia(f)6apfVT€s. Strikingly like Eccle- 
 siastes vii. 16 : " Neither make thyself overwise. Why 
 shouldst thou destroy thyself? " 
 
 E. BijXov on are often interposed in the middle of a sen- 
 tence, without having an eflect on the construction. And 
 
 so oio-^' on. TiXos TTJs dXrjdeias, de veritatc perfecta et 
 
 consummata accipio, Heindorf. tov av8pa, i. e. man- 
 kind. The article is used because dvrjp has its widest ge- 
 neric sense, and thus forms a definite whole. 
 
 488 A. ev tadi rovTO on. tovto traxerim ad e^apaprdvco. 
 Nam Demostheni familiaris formula ev tadi tovO' on, Pla- 
 toni, quod sciam, non item. Heindorf. 
 
 B. ayeiv. See 484, B, note. If Syuv is there correctly 
 explained by Boeckh, we must suppose that Socrates plays 
 upon the word, without essentially injuring the sense of the 
 passage from Pindar. 
 
 C. aKpodadui, obedire, like aKowiv. roVe, i. e. anlea, 
 
 quum de his rebus disputares. Sic t-oVc passim ponitur. 
 
 Stallb. n TTore Xeyeis. The present embraces the whole 
 
 time of the present discussion. Hence it is here for eXtyes. 
 
 D. ol 8r] Kai, etc. Since, indeed, they even make laws 
 for the one, i. e. to control the one. The relative, as often 
 
 elsewhere, renders a reason ; i. e. =:the demonstrative with 
 yap. ndepai vopov is used of a people, or one empowered 
 by them, making laws, the maker being one of the party 
 16*
 
 186 GORGIAS. [488, d. 
 
 to be governed ; rWrjfii voftov^ of a sovereign or a divine 
 lawgiver. 
 
 A. orrcBs ;x,) <5Xcio-«. See Soph. § 214, N. 3 ; Cr. § 602. 489 
 
 3 ; K. § 330, R. 4. alaxwonevos. Socrates refers with 
 
 admirable irony to 482, C, D. -tva . . . ^(^aiwa-cofiai, etc., 
 
 that I may get confirmation (for it) from you, seeing that 
 
 a man loho is competent to decide has admitted it. 
 
 B. KivSvvfvfis oiiK aXrjdr) Xf-yfii/, it seems that you were 
 not speaking the truth ; for 'Ktyeiv is the infinitive of the im- 
 perfect. a . . . KaKovpyw. - He quotes what Callicles 
 
 said, 483, A. ovoiiara 6ijpeva)v, verba aucupans. Comp. 
 
 490, A. The same metaphor is seen in our word captious. 
 oij/xart apapreiv, to use a wrong expression. 
 
 C. ij oi'ei pe At'-yeti/, etc. Or do you think my opinion to 
 5e, that if a rabble should be collected of slaves and of all 
 sorts of men, of no account except by reason of their bodily 
 strength, aiid these persons should say anything, that these 
 very things which they say ought to have the force of law. 
 Join Tw l<Txvpi(Taadat together. This verb can mean pol- 
 lere, contendere, fidere. For the first meaning, which is 
 less common, but seems to belong to it here, comp. Dio 
 Cass. 44, p. 406, Reimar : ;^aXf7r6i' la-xvpiCoptvov n rS aa- 
 fiari (ppovipuTaTov eK^rjvai, difficile est corpore esse valido, et 
 animo prudenti. ^aaiv must be taken absolutely, without 
 an object, in the sense of decreeing, determining, but with 
 contemptuous disparagement ; unless we read, with Hein- 
 dorf, arra for avrd. And avra ravra refers to the edicts im- 
 plied in <})S)(Ti.v. 
 
 D. Tovs 8vo , . . Tov (vos. As the numerals are opposed 
 to one another, they have a certain definiteness. Hence 
 the article. So ra bvo ptprj, sc. out of three, iico thirds. 
 Comp. Cr. <^ 483. ri irore Xeytis tovs ^e^riovs is as legiti- 
 mate an expression as rlvas nore, which Routh wished to 
 put into its place.
 
 489, E.] NOTES. 187 
 
 E. 7rpo6i5a(rKf. Schol. nepirrevei fj irpoSeais 'ArriKaif. I 
 believe that in Trpo8iBda-Kfiv, irpoiiav6dv€iv (Aristoph. Clouds, 
 476, 966), Tvpo means forwards, and that it is prefixed 
 without adding much to the meaning of the vei'bs, because 
 the idea of advance is involved in learning and teaching. 
 This word alludes to a school, as is shown by aTro^oiTijo-w. 
 
 ov pa TOP Zrjdov. Comp. 485, E. Most MSS. want 
 
 ov, which, however, is necessary here, for although /ua is 
 almost confined to oaths expressly or impliedly negative, it 
 is in itself merely affirmative, being connected, perhaps, in 
 
 origin with prju, ph. w av xpaipevo^, etc., whose words 
 
 you used of me just now with much raillery. dvopara 
 
 Aeyffj, you utter mere words. 
 490 B. TToXXot adpooi, multi simul. Saepenumero sic jun- 
 guntur. Stallb. 
 
 C. ^ ovv TovTcov Tcop aiTlcov, etc. Must he then have more 
 of these provisions than toe, because he is better ; or ought 
 he, in virtue of his authority, to distribute them all, etc. 
 
 el pf] peWfi (rjpiovadai, ujiless he intends to pay the 
 
 penalty (by making himself ill). iravrav (KaxKnov tm 
 
 fieKTioTia. Supply fKTfov. 
 
 D. nolfov ipariov ; SC. Set avTov TrXeov ex*^"*' TToioy is often 
 used in questions conveying wonder, indignation, or con- 
 tempt. Aristoph. Clouds, 366, 'O Zev? . . . ov 0(6s ecmu ; \ 
 iroios Zeis ; ov pf/ ^rjprjcnis ; ov8 ' icm Zevs. Just below we 
 have TTola vnobrjpara . . . e^oji' ; what shoes are you talking 
 nonsense about ? ex^v here takes an accusative, unless we 
 write TToIa vTToBfjpaTa ; <})\vapfLs ex<^v. Of this last phrase 
 explanations, not quite satisfactory, are given by Hermann 
 on Viger, note 228 ; Mt. § 567 ; Cr. § 632 ; K. § 668, 
 R. 1 (largest Gr.). Comp. 497, A. 
 
 E. dWa Koi irtp\ Tu>v avTwv. Comp. Xen. Mem. 4. 4. 6, 
 
 o Se y€ TavTov SfivoTepov, e(}}r], St Imria, oil povov dei to. avra 
 \ey(o, dXha Koi nepl tcov avrav • av 8 icrcoy, Sta ro Tro\vpa6fjs 
 eifai, irepi ruy avrcov ovOfnoTf ra (ivrit Ktyeis.
 
 188 GORGIAS. [491, a. 
 
 A. drexvms, dbsolutelij^ positively. You never stop talk- 491 
 ing ahoays about cohblers and fullers and cooks, and posi' 
 lively nothing else. In the sense without art, the penult 
 
 has the acute accent. act . . . Xi'yav . . . ovdev iraiiec. del is 
 
 joined thus redundantly with ovBh mwofiai again, 517, C, and 
 in Leges, 2. 662, E. Socrates was often thus reproached 
 or derided for drawing his illustrations from homely sources. 
 He was led to it by love of simplicity, contempt for preten- 
 sion, the desire to find a general truth by means of familiar 
 instances, and frequent conversations with artisans. See a 
 
 fine passage in Sympos. 221, E. nepl rlvoav . . . liKeou 
 
 i'xoov. Heind. remarks that TTfpl tl, not irepL nvos, is the 
 
 usual formula with nXeov e'xeiv. toi^s KpeiTTovs o'l fla-LV, etc., 
 
 hy the better, namely, by who they are I do not mean, etc. 
 o? eio-ti/ dictum est cum abundantia quadam qualem Calli- 
 cles in hac oratione sectatur passim. Poterat enim omitti. 
 Stallb. 
 
 B. For Karriyopfiv with the genitive of the person, see 
 Soph. § 183. 2 (§ 194, N. 3). 
 
 D. TL be; . . . dpxopevovs ; The reading and pointing 
 here are quite uncertain. The passage in brackets is 
 omitted by Bekker, after one MS. It has the look of an 
 explanation of rl be. Nor does Socrates afterwards do 
 anything with dpxop.evovs, while lipxovras is easily supplied 
 with avTMv. The sense without this passage is, But what ? 
 Does justice consist in this, that those wlio rule themselves 
 should have more than others. Stallbaum's reading in his 
 second ed. is avrmv . . . ri [7 t/] opxavras fj dpxop-evovs ; 
 where rl is quatenus, qua in parte. But how can dpxope- 
 povs be the subject of rrXe'ov exfi" ? or how could he say 
 quatenus sibimet i2)sis imperantes unless he had already 
 
 spoken of governing one's self. fj tovto fiev ovbev del. 
 
 Bel sometimes takes an accusative of the thing, when that 
 is a pronoun.
 
 491, E.] NOTES. 189 
 
 E. as T]Bvs €1 answers nearly to the French comme vous 
 etes plaisant ! how ridiculous or foolish you are ! yXvKvs 
 
 is used in the same way. rovs rjXidiovs Xe'yets tovs o-co- 
 
 (jipovas, you mean those fools the temperate. The one accu- 
 sative is in apposition with the other; unless, with Stallb., 
 we make tovs rjXidlovs the predicate-accusative ; in which 
 case the sense is, by the temperate you mean the silly. The 
 sophists struck a disastrous blow against morality by giving 
 it this title. Comp. Repub. 348, D. " What !'" says Soc- 
 rates to the sophist Thrasymachus ; " do you call justice 
 {naKiav) badness ? " " No," said he, " but (naw yewaiav 
 
 fvfjdeiav) very noble folly." nduv ye a({)68pa, SC. tovto 
 
 Xeyetr. 
 492 B. of? . . . vnrjp^fp . . . vUcriu eivai, ^ avrovs . . . iKavovs. 
 
 fiuai belongs to both clauses. For the transition from the 
 dat. dependent on the verb to the accus. construed with the 
 infinitive, comp. 510, E, fin., and Soph. Electra, 962. 
 
 Tt . . . KUKiov eij;, for rl av . . . kclkiov eir]. Comp. tIs . . . Ka- 
 
 rda-xoi. Soph. Antig. 605 ; Mt. § 515, Obs. av may have 
 dropped out here, as ri itself is wanting in ten MSS., both 
 being absorbed, so to speak, by the last two syllables of 
 Bvi/aoTfiav. off t^ov, etc. A contracted expression for 
 
 01, f^ov avTols . . . avTol eiraydyoivro, which is much the Same 
 
 as el, i^ov avTo'is, etc., if, when they had it hi their power, 
 . . . they were themselves to introduce. Comp. Repub. 465, 
 fin. : " Do you remember that some one reproved us, be- 
 cause we, in his opinion, made (iroiolpfi') our guards not 
 
 happy, ots i^ov navra ex^'" ''^ '''^'' T^oXiTav ovhev e;!(oifi/, wllO, 
 
 when they could possess everything belonging to the citi- 
 zens, were to have nothing.'''' 
 
 C. rovT f(TT\v dperrj, etc. tovto refers, not to the three 
 nouns just preceding, but rather to tav iniKovpiav e^ji, — to 
 the condition of things when Tpv^i), etc. are able to supply 
 their wants. to. bt ak\a. The predicate is (pXvapia koI 
 
 Ov8ev6s a^ia.
 
 190 GORGIAS. [492, D. 
 
 D. Afiodei/ ye TToGev, U7idecunque, from obsol. dfios, Attic 
 d/ioj, =z Tis, whence firjdafiov. This is Bekker's emenda- 
 tion of aWoSev TTodev, which is evidently a false reading. 
 
 eTotfia^fiv is foi* irocixaarTeov., which the Construction of 
 
 the first clause would require. With this infin. supply 8(lu 
 
 involved in KoKacrriov. 
 
 E. ms ye av Xeyets . . . o ^ios, such a life as you mention. 
 
 The lines here quoted are probably from the Polyi- 
 
 dus of Eurip., and very similar to another fragment from 
 his Phrixus. The second trimeter is completed by Kara) 
 voiil^erav. The passage is parodied by Aristoph. in the 
 Frogs, 1477. 
 
 A. The singular passage next following is introduced 493 
 by the way, and perhaps half in sport. At the beginning 
 of an argument concerning the good and the pleasant, 
 Socrates takes breath a moment, and changes reasoning for 
 playful illustration. He first mentions an opinion concern- 
 ing the true life, which was expressed by the Orphic and 
 Pythagorean theologists ; — that the body is the tomb of the 
 soul, release from which will admit it into real existence. 
 To this dogma Plato alludes in Cratylus, 400, C. He says 
 (ironically throughout), upon the derivation of o-w/io, that it 
 may come from crr^fia^ because some call the body the arnia 
 of the soul, as being that in which in this present it is 
 buried ; or because the soul a-rifialvei. by means of the body 
 its thoughts and wishes. But he thinks that the name is 
 due to the followers of Orpheus especially, who taught that 
 the soul was inclosed and kept (cra^eiv) in it to atone for its 
 crimes in an earlier state. This derivation, he says, would 
 require no change of letter. The Pythagorean Philolaus 
 (Boeckh's Philolaus 181, Clem. Alex. Strom. 3. 3, p. 518, 
 Potter) says, that " the old theologers and diviners testify, 
 that the soul is joined to the body to suffer a certain penalty, 
 and is buried in it mddn^p iv adfiaTi,.^'' To this, and to tho
 
 493, A.] NOTES. 191 
 
 comparison of the body to a pi-ison, there is frequent allu- 
 sion. Socrates now passes on to an allegorical explanation 
 of the fable of the Danaides, which illustrates the unsatisfac- 
 tory nature of devotion to animal desire. It was the doctrine 
 of some Mysteries (the Orphic or Bacchic especially), that 
 the initiated fared better in the world below than the unini- 
 tiated, and use was made of this fable to show the difference 
 in their condition. The fable was afterwards spiritualized, 
 as we see in the text, and applied to the soul and its parts. 
 It may be doubted who is the author of this punning alle- 
 gory. Boeckh contends that it was Philolaus, who was a 
 native of Croton or Tarentum. But there is no evidence 
 that this allegory, and the dogma first spoken of, are to be 
 attributed to the same person. The Schol. refers it to Em- 
 pedocles, and Olympiod. (apud Stallb.) does the same. But 
 their assertions may be mere guesses. Ast regards it as 
 Plato's own invention, playfully ascribed to an Italian or 
 Sicilian, for the purpose of laughing at the countrymen of 
 
 Polus and Gorgias. ttjs 8e irvxrjs, etc. And that that 
 
 part of the soul in which the desires lodge is capable of be- 
 ing persuaded, and of changing from one side to the other. 
 There may be a side-thrust at rhetoric, the object of which 
 is TTfideiv, when it is said that the part of the soul which 
 contains the desires is moved this way and that by persua- 
 sion. fjLvdokoycoif, expressing in the form of a fable. 
 
 The ensuing words, as Buttmann, in Heindorf's ed., 
 
 observes, seem to be taken from a song of Timocreon of 
 Rhodes, a lyric poet contemporary with the Persian war ; 
 of which song a few words in loni-c a minore dimeters pre- 
 served by Hephcestion (p. 71, Gaisford) are as follows : 
 
 2t(ceX6y KOfMxlros civfip ttotI rav fxarfp* i'(f)a. KOfiyj/os. On 
 
 this word, Ruhnken (Timaeus s. v.) says : KOfiyp^ov dicitur 
 quicquid scitum et venustum est. Plerisque autem locis, 
 apud Platonem vox habct aliquid ironise Socraticse, ut non
 
 192 GORGIAS. [493, a, 
 
 tam de vera et naturali, quam de nimia el adscititia venus- 
 tale capienda videtur. Gorg. 521, E. Pro splendidis nugis 
 sumendum est Gorg. 486, C. Neque tamen desunt loci ubi 
 simpliciter et sine ironia ad laudem referatur : which he 
 considers to be the case here. It answers to nice, fine, 
 refined, and witty. I cannot help thinking that it here 
 
 contains something of irony. irapayoiv t<» ovo'/xart, mak' 
 
 ing a change in the word, altering its sound a" little. 
 
 B. Twv 8' afivr^Toiv, etc., and that that part of the soul of 
 the uninitiated, where the desires reside, — its incontinent 
 and irretentive part, — he said that this was a cask with 
 holes in it ; making the comparison on account of its dirXT)- 
 (TTia. afjLVTjTovs, besides its similarity to dvorjrovs, seems to 
 have a double sense, uninitiated (d, fivelv) and not closing, 
 unable to contain, as if from d, fivfiv. The construction is 
 completed by supplying €^7, suggested by ajw^ao-f. airov 
 seems to refer to yj/vx^s, although no reason appears why the 
 neuter should here be chosen, Heindorf wished to read 
 Sta TO aKoXaa-Tov, in which case airov would refer to tovto ttjs 
 
 yjrvxrjs. rovvavrtov and cro\ are to be joined, the opposite 
 
 of what you have expressed. ro dtibes Si) X/ywi', meaning 
 
 of course the invisible, i. e. the intellectual, as opposed to 
 the material. Comp. Pha^do 80, D, tj Be yjrvxTj apa, to dei8es, 
 
 TO etr ToiovTov ertpov tottov oixopfvov. ovroi . . . KotrKivc^, 
 
 that these uninitiated persons are, as it would seem (eiei/ 
 au), the most wretched, and carry water into the cask with 
 holes in a sieve likewise perforated. The early mysteries 
 seem to have consisted of purifications, the effect of which 
 was to remove guilt. Hence the initiated escaped the pun- 
 ishment in the future world which was to fall on others. 
 This was denoted by making use of certain fables of the 
 poets, which exhibited the popular view of the punish- 
 ment of great offenders, and applying them to the un- 
 initiated.
 
 493, c] NOTES. 193 
 
 C. are ov bwafievrju, etc., 071 account, namely, of its ina- 
 hility to retain, through unbelief and forgetful ness. dma-Ti- 
 
 av alludes to nidov. eTTieiKwi. Non explicuerim cum 
 
 Heindorfio satis, admodum, sed habet vim affirmandi atque 
 concedendi, ut Latinorum utique, sane quidem. Stallb. 
 
 Ut candide loquar. Routh. vn6 n, aliquatenus, quo- 
 
 dammodo. Stallb. fi^Xot fifjv, etc. Yet they make that 
 
 clear, hy the exhibition of which I icish to persuade you — 
 
 if in any wise I can — to cliange your mind. fifrade- 
 
 vBai, sc. yvdifirjv or -^rjcpov. The next words explain fxera- 
 6eadai, and therefore have no need of Kai, which is in 
 some editions. Just below, nfTaridea-ai is used in what is 
 called the constructio pra^gnans like e|eX«yxco, p. 482, B. 
 The sense is. And do you change your opinion, and say 
 that^ etc. 
 
 D. e< Tov avTov yvjivaaiov rfj vZv, from the same school 
 with that just now, from some allegorizing sophist. For 
 6 avTQs followed by the dative, in brief phrases, see Soph. 
 <5> 195, N. 3. After oXov supply X/yots av. 
 
 E. vafiara . . . eKaarov Tovrau, liquors belonging to, Or 
 
 put into, each of these tub». 
 494 B. x^P^^P'^'*^- -^ bird, so called from the ravines and 
 beds of torrents where it lives, of a yellowish color, and 
 very voracious. Sfia tw iaOluv iKKpivn, says the Schol. 
 The Schol. on this place, and many others, mention that 
 these birds were reputed to cure the jaundice by being 
 looked at ; whence those who brought them into town for 
 sale kept them covered, lest they should effect a cure for 
 nothing. More about the bird will be found in Schneider 
 on Aristot. Hist. Animal., Vol. IV. 80, seq. He thinks it 
 to be the Charadrius cedicnemus or C. hiaticula of Linnaeus. 
 
 TO Toiovhe \iyeis, olov, do you allow that there is such a 
 
 thing as. 
 
 C. Xeyo), Ka\, etc. X/yco, to be repeated after Kai in the 
 
 17
 
 194 GORGIAS. [494, c. 
 
 sense of speaking of^ takes a personal object with which 
 the participles agree. The sense is, Yes, and I speak of 
 (allow that there is such a thing as) a man having all the 
 other desires, and able to live happily hj taking pleasure iri 
 
 feeding them. S-jtcos htj, i. e. a-Konei ottcos fifj, as usual. 
 
 oTraio-xwfi is uscd with allusion to what Callicles has said 
 
 of the modesty of Gorgias and Polus, as in 489, A. 
 
 Kvoijxevov btarikovvTa tov jSiov explains the preceding clause. 
 Hence the asyndeton. br]^riy6pos, coarse, vulgar. 
 
 D. av^ptlos yap el. This alludes ironically to his defi- 
 nition of the ^eXricrroi, as being the avSpeloi (491, C). 
 
 E. ro . . . Kfc})d\aiov, id quod rcrum hiijus generis (i. e. 
 turpissimarum) caput est. Ast. KetpdXaiov is in apposition « 
 with 6 /3iof. dvfbTjv, freely or openly. 
 
 A. dfopoXoyovpevos, inconsistent, disagreeing ; from 6po- 495 
 \oyovpevos, used as an adjective, and d priv. dmcpdeipfis 
 
 . . . Xoyovs, you make what we have said before good for 
 nothing. 
 
 B. Koi yap (TV. Well, what of that ? For you do too, 
 
 1. e. irapa. ra doKovvra travra Xeyeis. 
 
 C. fiteXoO TaSf, etc. Explain the following. You mean 
 something probably by inia-Tfipr} (certain knowledge), do 
 
 you not ? aXXo n ovv, etc. Did you not accordingly, 
 
 on the ground that knowledge was a different thing from 
 manliness, speak of these as two 7 The allusion in this 
 and the prior question is to 491, A, B. With ri^v di/bpeiav, 
 ova-av is to be supplied. The accus. absol. is often found 
 without the participle of flpi expressed. Bekker, without . 
 MS, authority, adds w after erepov, which is a very prob- 
 able conjecture, as ov may easily have been swallowed up 
 by fTfpov. The participle ov would be attracted in gender 
 to the predicate. 
 
 D. 6 'Aj:^api/evs. Socrates playfully but severely imitates 
 the solemn style of covenants, in which the demus of the
 
 495, D.] NOTES. 195 
 
 parties was mentioned. Some of the demi, as that to which 
 Socrates belonged, had no corresponding adjective forms. 
 The want was in most cases supplied by an adverb in dtu 
 taken with the article. 
 
 496 A. TTfpt oTov . . . dnoka^MP, look at this with regard to 
 any part of the body you please, taking it by itself, or sep- 
 arately. w, lohich disease, refers to votrelv implied in 
 
 yocrei. 
 
 C. vTTfpcpvZs as. Comp. 447, D. 
 
 D. ovKovv TovTov ov Xfyfi?, etc. In that of tchich you 
 are speaking, the one part, viz. biy^wvTa, being thirsty, is 
 then feeling pain, is it not ') He was speaking of bi^am-a 
 irivetv. 
 
 E. Kara to nivfiv xa'/'f" Xeyftf; do you speak of taki7ig 
 pleasure so far forth as the act of drinking is concerned J 
 
 i. e. does the pleasure go with the drinking J Xu7rov/i€- 
 
 vov ; at the same time that the pcrso7i feels pain ? eire 
 
 ^vx^js €t're <Ta>fxaTos. Stallb. would read ^l/-vx']s Tripi. But 
 there can be no objection to taking ronov with the genitives ; 
 and xpo»ov is excused by being in its company. 
 
 497 A. ylyveTau See 525, E, note. uKKi^d. Olymp. 
 
 apud Stallb. npoa-noifj ixoipiav Knl to [ifi etSeVai. Mosris de- 
 fines uKKia-pos as the Attic expression for Trpoa-irolrja-is. 
 From examples of the use of the word, its meaning evi- 
 dently is, to pretend that you do not, particularly to decline 
 taking a thing (as food at table) when you want it. Comp. 
 Coray on Heliodor. 2. 64. 6pvnTop.aL has sometimes much 
 the same sense, e. g. in Plut. Anton. <5> 12, where it is used 
 
 of the feigned reluctance of Cassar to wear the crown. 
 
 ort 6X0)1' Xrjpfii. Comp. 490, E, note. Stallb. (first ed.) and 
 Ast suppose this to be a gloss. Stallb. (second ed.), after 
 Winckelmann on Euthydem. 295, C (quite a parallel pas- 
 sage, ovK diroKpivei, e(f>r], irpos a av iTro\ap.^dvr)s, ort e^'^'' </>Xw 
 apds Koi dpX'ti6T€pos ei tov deovTos), gives Koi irpoidi ye . . .
 
 196 GORGIAS. [497, a. 
 
 vovdeTus to CalUcles, and oiix ajia . . . Trlveiv to Socrates. 
 On this passage we may remark, — 1. That on exwi* XTjpftf, 
 a choice Attic expression, has not the look of a gloss, and it 
 is not easy to say what it is a gloss upon. 2. The phrase 
 is not in dramatic keeping with the politeness of the Pla- 
 tonic Socrates. But then, 3. As Callicles wishes to break 
 off the discourse, TrpoiBi els Tovfinpoa-dev is not what he 
 would say. 4. vovBeTtls can only point at the advice given 
 by Callicles to Socrates, on pp. 484 -486, and not to any- 
 thing said by Socrates. Comp. 488, A, coa-wep rfp^at vov6e- 
 Tfiv fie, referring to Callicles. 5. There is no mark of a 
 change of person at ovx ap.a, and little at /cat irpoidi. These 
 last considerations induce me to reject Winckelmann's 
 view, and to regard it even more probable that on excov 
 ^rjpe'is are words spoken by Socrates. But I can arrive at 
 no sure affirmative conclusion respecting the passage. 
 
 B. ov afj avTT] fj np.r), this damage or cost is not yours, 
 1. e. this does 3rou no harm. 
 
 C. on rot peyaKa p-epyrja-ai. There is an elegant allusion 
 to the mysteries of Ceres ; which were divided into the 
 small, held in the city, and the great, held chiefly at Eleusis. 
 The latter could not be witnessed until a year or more after 
 initiation into the other. The sentiment is something like 
 that in Artegall's words to the Giant : — 
 
 "For how canst thou those greater secrets know, 
 That dost not know the least thing of them all ? 
 HI can he rule the great, that cannot reach the small." 
 
 odeu dneXines dnoKpivov, ansicer heginning where you 
 
 ^^fi off' The usual construction of Spxco with an adverb of 
 motion is here adopted by dnoKplvopai. Txeivcov is a par- 
 ticiple ; "naverai here adopts two constructions. 
 
 D. opoKoyeiadai. seems to mean to agree with itself ; croi 
 being the ethical dative, and tov \6yov or ravra understood 
 the subject. But 6poX. aoi may also denote to be consistent 
 with your previous admissions. Comp. 487, D.
 
 497, E.] NOTES. 197 
 
 E. Toiis ols av KaWos irap^. Supply koXovs KoKels. The 
 article is here used as a demonstrative, — a usage not un- 
 common before a relative sentence introduced by or, Sa-ot, 
 or olos. 
 
 498 A. duCpoTepoi e/iotye fxaXXov, 1. e. )(a'ipfiv 8okov(ti. This 
 
 is said in contempt, as if Socrates were not deserving of a 
 sensible answer. 
 
 C. ^ Koi ere paWov, etc. If cowards, who, accordinop 
 to Callicles, are the bad, feel more pleasure and pain than 
 brave men when enemies retire and advance, and if pleas- 
 ure and pain are the same as good and evil, then the bad 
 are both bad and good in a higher degree than the good, 
 which is absurd. After naXXov dyadot, the MSS. have oi 
 dya6ol, which Routh and succeeding editors have justly left 
 out, as wholly perverting the sense. 
 
 E. 8ls yap Toi, etc. A proverb, imputed by the Schol. 
 to Empedocles, a part of one of whose hexameters v. 164 
 in Sturz's Emped.) is koI bis yap o Set (caXoi/ ea-riv ivia-ireiv. 
 Toi, you know, is often used in making familiar remarks or 
 citing well-known passages. A little below, in 499, B, 
 •nd\ai TOI, it has, according to Stallb., " vim confirmandi 
 cum quadam admiratione vel indignatione," = really, or 
 don't you know. 
 
 499 B. 0)5 67, see 468, E. lov sometimes expresses 
 
 grief, sometimes joy, or, as here, wonder. It is oxytoned 
 by all the editors of Plato. Others would write lov, either 
 always, or when it does not denote grief. 
 
 C. av, again, refers to 491, C. He is again inconsist- 
 ent with himself. (kovtgs elvai, if you could help it, if 
 
 you had your way ahout it. See Soph. <^ 221, N. 3 ; Cr. 
 § 623, N. ; K. § 306, R. 8. According to Hermann (Ap- 
 pend, to Viger, de pleonasmo), it is not simply sponte, but 
 quantum quis sponte quid facial, and is used " de eo potis- 
 simum quod quis facere detrectat." Dr. Arnold (on Thu- 
 
 17 ■•
 
 198 GORGIAS. [499, c. 
 
 cyd. 2. 89), after Hermann, says that eVwv elvai " is used 
 generally in negative sentences where the speaker wishes 
 to qualify his denial or refusal, by saying that he wiH not 
 do it if he can help it, but that very possibly he may not be 
 able to help it." He adds, that in Prometheus, 266 {eKuv 
 
 (Kuiv rjfiapToi>), tKoiv dvai would make nonsense. t6 irapov 
 
 fv Tvoielu, to do 2cell loliat is in one's po7ver, to make the best 
 of what you have. This proverb again occurs in Leges, 
 12. 959, C. T)hovai Tivfs . . . ai jieu . . . id 8f. The con- 
 stant use of o fiev, 6 8e, in antitheses, seems to be the reason 
 why (by a kind of apposition, pei'haps).they follow Tivfs 
 here. Instead of Tivfs p(p . . . ilXXai Be, some, . . . others^ 
 we have, as if the contrast needed to be made stronger, 
 some^ these I say . . . those. Comp. Eurip. Hec. 1185, ttoX- 
 Xat yap rjp.o)v, al fiev ei'tr' inLffjOovoi | ul fi*, etc. In .oliSchm. C. 
 Ctes. (§ 11, Bekk.), ol fxev follows nvts, and the second oJ 
 fi€v is suppressed, as is often the case with 6 ficv, 6 8c alone. 
 The formula often occurs as in Plat. Repub. 8. 560, A. 
 
 D. fl Spa TovTcou. Grceci frequenter relativam orationis 
 structuram permutant cum conditional i. Stallb. The rel- 
 ative structure would be at p.ev Spa rovrmv, etc. 
 
 E. TiXos, etc. Comp. Cic. de Fin. 2. 2. 5 : Hunc ipsum 
 sive finem sive extremum sive ultimum definiebas, id esse, 
 quo omnia, quse recte fierent, referrentur, neque id ipsum 
 usquam referretur. 
 
 A. 6K rpircov, and fK Tp'iTov, in the third place, third. 500 
 
 Eurip. Orest. 1 173, a-aTrjplav o-ot, rwSe t, fK rpirov r e'/tot. 
 Sympos. 213, B. vTroXwere 'A^KijBidbrjv, 2va e/c Tpircdv KaraKfrfrai. 
 
 Cap. 55. hp av for aS S)v. av is out of its clause for 
 
 the sake of rhythm. 
 
 B. See 464, B, seq. TrnpaaKfval, the Schol. ob- 
 serves, is a middle term, standing for rexvai and ipuruplai. 
 
 both, like e'TriTJ^Sevo-ety. M*XP' ijSoj/^f, terminating in 
 
 ■pleasure. This is explained by the next words, where
 
 500, B.] NOTES. 199 
 
 avTo TovTo refers to fiSov^v, i.e. t6 ^81;. koI irldriv, etc., 
 
 and among those pursuits tohich relate to the pleasures, I 
 set down cookery as a knack, and not an art ; but of those 
 which have to do with good {l set down) medicine as an art. 
 
 npos </>tXiov, supply Ai6s. /xijre avTos oiou, etc. In 
 
 this sentence, the two main clauses begin with /iijre ; and 
 the clause beginning with ixr]8e is the second part of the first 
 
 clause. Comp. K. largest Gr. § 743, R. 4. firjd' 5 n 
 
 &v Tvxn^, etc., and do not, contrary. to your" opinion, answer 
 whatever comes into your head, nor take what I say as 
 though I were in sport. 
 
 C. ov Tt av ixaWov . . . ^ toxito. The last words are 
 added to recall ov to mind, and toZto takes the construction 
 of Ti rather than of Trepi tovtov ov. It often happens that 
 j) and quam are so inserted after a genitive depending on a 
 
 comparative. «Vi ov, i. e. tovtov ecj)^ ov. tu toO av 
 
 bpos 8q ToOra TrpaTTovTa, whether I ought to spend my life in 
 doing those deeds of the real man, forsooth, that you spoke 
 
 of. The reference is to 485, A - D. 8,) is ironical. 
 
 ij fVi Toi/Se Tov ^lov. We should expect Tovde tov ^iov, sc. 
 C^v ; but Plato forms this clause as though he had written 
 iroTfpov (p.e irapaKoXfls eiri tovtov, etc. 
 
 D. el eaTi ... to) ^la. A rare instance of a dual agree- 
 ing with a singular verb. As is usual in similar examples 
 in Attic writers, where plurals not neuter are joined with 
 a singular verb, the verb is eVri, and it precedes the noun. 
 
 E. Socrates breaks off in the middle of the sentence, 
 to know whether Callicles is so far of the same opinion. 
 
 501 A. fj 8' uiTpiKT], i. e. 8oKfl fioi rex^ elvai. Just below, 
 17 larpiK^ is added to explain v /ueV. Comp. 6 p.ev . . . 6 ko- 
 
 ')iaC6nfV0i, 476, E. 17 8' tTepa Trjs tjSovtjs . . . <V avTrjU 
 
 epxerat. There is a striking change of construction here. 
 The sentence begins with t)8ov?is, as if Plato had in his 
 mind the form of the preceding sentence, and were going
 
 200 GORGIAS. [501, a. 
 
 to say, Tt]s 7]bovtjs ovTe rrjv (^vcriv fcrKenTat ovre ri)V alriav. 
 But this thought, which afterwards appears in the parti- 
 cipial form, is postponed, and the intervening clause, npos 
 y]v T] depa-rreia . . . anaa-a, determined him to say, eV avTjjV 
 epx^'i'^^h accommodated to Trpos rjv, and to leave fjSovTJs in the 
 lurch, so to speak. It may be asked, why, when he read 
 it over, he did not dismiss t]8ovrjs from its irregular position. 
 The answer is, that the Greeks were governed in their style 
 by nature, — a higher rule than grammar, — and did not 
 object to such irregularities of structure as arise from the 
 nature of the mind, and are heard in good conversation. 
 
 drexvais, and not drexvw. Comp. 491, A. dXoyas 
 
 re navTUTracnv, in a manner altogether irrational^ making, I 
 may say (i. e. almost), no estimates (or discriminations), a 
 mere practice and experience. 
 
 B. u> brj Koi TTopi^erai, a> refers tO tco jjLVTjfirjv croci^ecrOai 
 
 Tov elwdoTOs yiyvfadai. Koi eivai rives, 1. e. Koi ei doKovai 
 
 aot, elval rivis. It might have been said equally well, elvai 
 
 Tivas, etc. coa-nep e'/cei, i. e. as in the case of the body. 
 
 ovTe p.6Xov avTois, etc., nor having any concern about 
 
 aught else but gratification merely, no matter whether it be 
 for the better or the worse. Here the structure changes 
 to the impersonal participle, and the subject of the prior 
 clause becomes avrals. 
 
 C. ifiol . . . doKoia-i eivai, it seems to me that there are 
 such, or they seem to me to exist. The words refer to dvui 
 rives npayp-ardai, etc. It is strange that Stallb. and Ast, 
 overlooking this plain sense, understand KoXaKela as the 
 
 predicate. cniyKaraTlBecrai. The word means, properly, 
 
 to drop one''s vote in the same vessel with another person, 
 as a judge in the court. lypi/ is ironical, as he had com- 
 pelled Gorgias and Polus to agree with him. 
 
 D. ovK, dXXu Kal. oiiK denies the previous sentence taken 
 as a whole. ^"P'C*''"^"' tan, i. c. t^ean.
 
 501, E.] NOTES. 201 
 
 E. Toiavrrj rts . . . BiaKfiv. The infinitive explains the 
 
 demonstrative, and depends on 8oKel repeated. SXXo ou- 
 
 Sev (ppovTiCfip. This verb, in the sense of caring about, 
 usually takes a genitive, or a genitive with Trept, but some- 
 times a neuter accusative. Soph. § 182, N. 1. ij Ki6a- 
 
 pi(TTiKTj T] iv Tols ayoxTi. Plato condemned all music on the 
 flute, as tending to render the young unmanly and fond of 
 pleasure. He was, however, for retaining the lyre and 
 harp in education, but disapproved of some of the occasions 
 where they were used, such as the public contests of cho- 
 ruses, dramatic or dithyrambic, thinking that pleasure and 
 not good was their object, and that they tended to agitate 
 and not to calm the soul. Comp. Repub. 3. 398-403. 
 
 Tf rS)v xop^" StSao-KaXi'a, the exhibition of choruses, so 
 
 called because the instruction of the chorus was the princi- 
 pal preparative. The chorus in dithyrambic poetry is es- 
 pecially intended. Kimja-las of Thebes, so called, it is 
 
 said, because eV ro'is xop"'f ^XP^F° ^"'^^.v x^ivrja-d. He was 
 much laughed at for his poetry by the comedians (Aris- 
 toph. Birds, 1377, and Schol.), and attacked by the orators 
 on account of his character (Lysias in Athenajus, 551, 
 552). 
 502 A. ri 8e . . . MeXrjs ; i. e. e'SoKft (rot, as above tI V SiSa- 
 (TAcaXia Kol iToir](Tis ; i. 6. KaTa(f)aii>fTai doi. A little below, 
 Ti 8e Sij ^ aefivrj, etc., the construction is different, namely, 
 Ti 8e Bt) ioTi ToiJTO €<^' a f<TTrov8aK€ f/ (Tf[xvf), etc. What IS 
 
 said here is a mere passing fling at Meles on account of the 
 badness of his odes. 
 
 B. fj . . . davfiaa-Tf] x) ttjs rpaywbias irolrjcns. The ordi- 
 nary collocation, as Stallb. remarks, would be 17 daviiaarfi 
 Troirjo-t?, fj T^f rpaycodlas. He cites Herodot." 7. 196, 6 vav- 
 TiKos 6 ToiP fiap^upcov (TTparos ; Repub. 565, D, TO (V 'ApKa8la 
 
 TO roil Albs tov AvkuIov upov, and other examples. ha- 
 
 fjAxta-dai . . . oTTcos pfj ipei. Is its aim . . . to insist upon it
 
 202 GORGIAS. [502, b. 
 
 . . . that it icill not say, etc. d 8i n Tvyxdvei dijbts. 
 
 For ov omitted, comp. Soph. Electr. 313. norepws . . . 
 
 TrnpfaKevaadai, utro vwdo lihi videtur comparata esse. For 
 Plato's view of tragedy, comp. Repub. 8. 5G8, C, 2. 378, 
 seq., and a noble passage. Leges, 7. 817. Another admira- 
 ble passage treats of the corruption of tragedy by popular 
 influence. Leges, 2. 659. 
 
 C. el' Tis nepUXoiTo. Aristidcs, in opposing this passage, 
 arid the Schol., have TrepuXoi, which Coray and Stallb. 
 prefer. Ast, in defending the text, says that ei nepieXoi de- 
 notes if one were to strip off, d TrfpieXoiro, if one were to 
 strip off for himself, i. e. in his own mind to conceive of it 
 
 as stripped off. pe'Xos, musical accompaniment ; pvdp.6v, 
 
 definite succession of arses and theses ; perpov, definite sue- 
 
 cession of long and short syllahles. ak\o n rj Xdyoi yi- 
 
 yvovrai. The verb is atti'acted in number to the predicate 
 
 \6yoi. 
 
 D. ovKovv . . . tiu ft], It (tragedy) loould be then a rhe- 
 torical species of popular speaking. dj^pov toiovtov, olov 
 
 jraidoiv, i. e. to a people (or audience) composed of boys, 
 etc. The grammatical construction, which would be olos 
 ea-Ti {8?]pos) 77cii8cov, is forsaken through a singular kind of 
 attraction, by which 0109, oa-os, tjXIkos, with the noun or ad- 
 jective they accompany, adopt the case of the antecedent. 
 It has been inferred from this, and a few other passages of 
 Plato, that women attended the theatre at Athens, at least 
 in tragic exhibitions. Comp. Leges, 2. 658, D, 7. 817, C, 
 and Becker's Charicles, excursus to Scene 10. 
 
 A. ovx aTrXovv, etc. = tovto o ipcoras ovkIti eariv anXovv, 503 
 
 i. e. does not admit of a simple answer. diapdxf<rdai 
 
 Xtyovra, to persist in saying, or steadily to say. 
 
 B. Tt ovxl ' • . avroi' ((ftpairas. Mt. § 503, c, says : " Af- 
 ter Ti ov an aorist often follows, where we should have 
 looked for a present." A degree of urgency is contained
 
 503, B.] NOTES. 203 
 
 in this mode of speaking. It may be explained by the 
 practice of expressing a wisli by means of an interrogative 
 sentence. " Why did you not tell me ? " = " I wish you 
 had already told me," and by implication, " Tell me at 
 once." — — alrlav e'xovcnv, have it ascribed to them, is here 
 used in a good sense. 
 
 C. ovK oKoveis. Pra^sens hujus verbi de durante fama, 
 — perpetuo ponitur. Stallb. ; i. e. it is used of something 
 which is said and may be heard until now. Comp. the ed- 
 itor's note on Prometh. 683 (ed. sec). veaarl, i. e. about 
 
 twenty-three years before. ov ical aKtjKoas. See 455, 
 
 E. For Plato's opinion of Pericles, see the Introduction. 
 
 €1 eoTt ye ... ^v av fXtyes dperrju, dXridrjs. Comp. for 
 
 dptT^v, Soph. § 151, Rem. 6. The apodosis of this sen- 
 tence, which might be " they are good men," is omitted. 
 " When a proposition with el /^eV, or 171/ fieu, has another 
 with el 8e opposed to it, the apodosis is often suppressed in 
 one of the two." Mt. § 617. In the ensuing clause, the 
 predicate, eo-Tk/ dXijdes, is left out, and on before the infini- 
 tive is redundant. Examples are given by Heindorf, on 
 Phaedo, 63, C. Comp. 453, B, above, on was used as 
 though 8fl anoTeXelv was to follow ; but when Plato came to 
 that part of the sentence, he accommodated anoreXelv to el 
 8e fifj TovTo : " if this, viz. dnoTrifjiTrXdvai, is not virtue, but 
 this, viz. dnoTe\e~Lv, etc., is so." , 
 
 D. TOVTO Se t/x""? "y eivai. The nominative here is 
 used by anacoluthon, as if, instead of fjvayKda-drjixev o^io- 
 
 Xoyetj/, Plato had written u>fj.o\oyi]dr]. ovrcocnv dTpip.a, 
 
 quite calmly, or pretty calmly, ou-rw?, like sic in Latin, 
 throws into the adverb before which it stands a certain 
 modification of its meaning, which cannot be easily ex- 
 pressed. Comp. Eurip. Alcest. 680, for an analogous use 
 of oCto)? with verbs. 
 
 E. uKT-aep Kai 01 liWoi, etc. oXXoi is used here as in 473,
 
 204 GORGIAS. [503i e. 
 
 C. The verb trpoa-^ipei leaves the number required by 
 trjfjiiovpyoi, through the influence of fKaa-ros, added in apposi- 
 tion to that noun. Comp. Mt. § 802, Obs. olov el 
 
 /3ouXet IBelv. In this sentence the apodosis is omitted. One 
 can supply in thought pabiats tovto o\j/ei. But the true ac- 
 count of the sentence is, that the apodosis should have be- 
 gun at cos fls ra^iv (" if you wish to look at painters, etc., — 
 you will see that, etc.") ; but by a change of style the clause 
 as fls ra^iv is made to depend on Ibeiv, and the apodosis 
 loses its proper form under the impression that an impera- 
 tive, tSe el ^ouXft, instead of el jSovXei IBe'iv, had commenced 
 the sentence. 
 
 B. Koi prjv Kcu TO. crcopard (^apev, i. e. Ta^ecas Tvxovra XPl' 504 
 
 < ■» 
 ara eivai, 
 
 C. emelv coa-rrep eKeivto to ovopn, to mention the name for 
 it, as you did for that. In the MSS., eKe'ivo stands, which, 
 if genuine, is put briefly for eKelvov t6 ovopa. 
 
 E. fj aXy oTiovv, etc., or anything else which sometimes 
 will not be of more use to it (the body) than the contrary 
 (i. e, abstinence from such gratifications will be) according 
 to a right view of the case ; — nay, even of less. So this 
 clause must be rendered as it stands. But I am persuaded, 
 notwithstanding what Stallb. says, that 17 ought to be insert- 
 ed before Kara, as Heindorf proposes, or ye turned into de. 
 For since ye shows that the clause Kara . . . \6yov relates to 
 the foregoing, Kai 'eXarTov stands quite by itself; and the 
 asyndeton (koI being etiam) is intolerable. 
 
 B. ovKovv . . . Ko\d^€iv ; d(^' Syv etriBvpel belongs tO elp- 505 
 
 yetv. SxTirep . . . ^ov relates to oKoXaala. See Chap. 
 
 46, 48. 
 
 C ovTos dvTjp. See 467, B. ko\ i^opevos is obvious- 
 ly in apposition with nda-xc^v ; but we might have also had 
 KoXdCeadai in apposition with tovto. According to Aristotle 
 on Rhet. 1. 10. 17, cited by Stallb., Ko'XdCeiv (to chastise,
 
 505, c] NOTES. 205 
 
 correct, lit. to cut off, prune) differs from rifiapt'ia-dai (to 
 take satisfaction from, punish) in this ; that the former takes 
 place for the sake of the sufferer, the latter for that of the 
 
 doer. jxfTa^u Tov 'koyov KaroKvofxev ; are we ending the 
 
 discourse in the middle I Some inferior MSS. have KaraXC- 
 aofifv, are ive going to end, and some KaraXCwfjifv, which (or 
 rather KaToKva-aixev, as the action is momentary) would be 
 shall we end. The present denotes that they are doing that 
 which is equivalent to stopping, that they are beginning to 
 
 stop. avTos yi/too-et, you yourself must judge, i. e. I wish 
 
 to stop, but leave it to you. 
 
 D. BiyLis. This word,- being here an accusative, must 
 be indeclinable. Of this use few will doubt, after reading 
 what Elmsley and Hermann (Soph. (Ed. Col. 1191), and 
 Buttmann (largest Gram. 1. § 58, and 2. p. 405) have writ- 
 ten. The other examples occur in ffid. Col. u. s., Xen. 
 (Econ. 11. 11, and iEsch. Suppl. 331. In iEsch. Choeph. 
 632, it is a neuter nominative. No phrases are found be- 
 sides 6fy.is la-ri, 6e'fj.is (ivai. This is a strange, but not a soli- 
 tary anomaly. Comp. xp*'^"? ^f'^fa sometimes indeclinable, 
 
 Kpara in Sophocles nominative and accusative. ^fptir], 
 
 sc. 6 ixvdos. The style changes from the plural to the sin- 
 gular. Comp. for the expression. Leges, 6. 752, A, ovkow 
 
 , . . av fivdov UKfCpaXov KaTaXlvroifn, nXavaifJievos yap av andvTT] 
 TQiovTos &>i> ap,op(^oi (fyaivoiTo. 
 
 E. TO TOV 'ETTLx^pfiov. Atlicnaeus (7. 308, C, and 8. 
 362, D) gives his words in a trochaic tetrameter, ra npo tov 
 8v' avBpes eXeyov els eyaiv airoxpeco. -^-^ dfayKaioTOTOu (ii>(h 
 ouTws. Supplent Tfoielv ellipsi inaudita. Equidem ovras in- 
 terpreter : in hoc rerum statu, quum tu nolis a?nplius mecum 
 colloqui. Stallb. ovTas seems to me to be loosely used for 
 TovTO. Comp. Soph. Antig. 706, as ^jjs a-v — tovt 6pda>s 
 
 l^ffi for O (f)rjS (TV. 
 
 506 A. oxibe yap . . . etScbf Xf'yo). Soci'ates often places him- 
 
 18
 
 206 GOUGIAS. [5O6, a. 
 
 self in the attitude of a searcher after truth, unable of him- 
 self to find it, and hoping that others know where it is. 
 
 B. ecos . . . Zi)6ov, till I had given him lack the speech 
 of Amphion for that of Zethus, i. e. until I had defended 
 philosophy from his attack. See 485, E. eons with an im- 
 perfect or aorist indicative accompanies another clause con- 
 taining the same tenses with av, when a res nan facia is 
 spoken of. 
 
 C. dx6fcr6rj(TOfiai. This form is condemned by Moeris 
 as un-Attic, but is found several times in Attic writers, 
 where, however, it may have come from the scribes, axde- 
 
 aofiai is the approved form. evepyeTrjs . , . dvayeypdylrei.. 
 
 An allusion to the honorary votes recorded on marbles, in 
 favor of foreigners who had rendered Athens a service. 
 
 Xeye airos. ai/Tos is hy yourself without another 
 
 speaker, and so in aov avrov 8ii6vtos above. 
 
 D. oil Tw elKf], An elegant and certain emendation of 
 
 Stallb. (ed. sec.) for ov)( ovtcos flicjj. KuXXLo-ra Trupaylyve- 
 
 rai. One would expect KaX'K-la-Tr]. Coray wishes to strike 
 out the word ; Heindorf, to read pakia-Ta. The sense is, 
 attends upon it, or is present most beautifully, i. e. is pres- 
 ent in its greatest beauty, or highest perfection. 
 
 A. ^v Se avTT], i. e. now this we found to be. ^1/ points 507 
 to the time when such a soul was (subjectively to them, 
 
 i. e. appeared to be) iicppoov, etc. Comp. 478, E, note. 
 
 B. a Set . . . (jyevyeiv Kai 8ia)K€iv. With the definition of 
 the a-axppcov dvrjp here given, Routh compares Aristotle's in 
 the Eth. Nicom. 3, sub fin. : iTndvjxfl 6 a-txxppojv av Set kuI cos 
 
 fiei Koi ore. 
 
 C. Tov 5' cv TvpaTTovra , . . (vdaipopa eivai. PlatO pasSCS 
 
 in this same way from eu •jvparTeiv to fv8aip,ova tlvai in Re- • 
 pub. 1. 353, E, Charmides 172, A, Alcibiad. 1. 116, B. 
 As ev irpuTTeiv has the two senses of acting well, and being 
 prosperous, Plato may seem to have unfairly used this am-
 
 507, c] NOTES. 207 
 
 bigulty in his argument. So Heindorf and Stallb. view the 
 passage. Eouth, on the contrary, says : " Vult philosophus 
 consequens esse necessario ex antecedentibus eum qui recte 
 agit felicem esse. Vix enim potest credi ut Plato duplici 
 sensu verborum fv irpaTreiv ad argumentum probandum abu- 
 ti vellet." Finally, Ast, afte'r Schleierm., correctly, as I 
 think, observes, that Plato " in his conclusionem non ducit 
 ex ambiguo, — sed usum loquendi cogitandus est in rem 
 suam convertere, eumque quodammodo corrigere voluisse, 
 ex ea enim quam posuit ratione, — nisi bonum quod est, 
 nihil est prosperum ac beatum." With this Stallb., in his 
 second edhion, agrees. 
 
 D. ^ovXofievov fv8ainova flvai . . . 8ia>KTeov. The Subject 
 
 of the action of a verbal may be in the accusative or in the 
 
 dative. ws exfi- ttoBcov = w? e;^ft rdxovs, Tliucyd. 2. 92, 
 
 = ^y T6xi(TTa. Comp. Soph. § 188, N. ; Cr. § 363, B. 
 TrapacTKevaa-Tfov is the verbal of the middle voice here, 
 
 = Sfl Tvapaa-Kevda-aa-dai. Mt. § 447. 2. ISioiTTjs (when 
 
 opposed to the state), an individual. In the next sen- 
 tence, els TovTO refers to onas . . . eo-eo-^ai, and ovTO) Trpdrreiv 
 to crvvrdvovTa and what follows it. 
 
 E. avrjvvTov KaKov, an endless or cureless evil, is in appo- 
 sition with the participial clause preceding it, and in the 
 accusative. Soph. § 167, N. 4 ; Cr. § 334. 8 ; K. § 266, 
 R. 2.. </)a(ri S' ol (TO(poi, etc. The allusion is more par- 
 ticularly to Empedocles, who made </)tXt'a and veUos funda- 
 mental causes in his world of phenomena ; the former, or 
 the attracting principle, the cause of union among things 
 unlike, of organization and of motion when 07ie is made out 
 of ma?i!/, and the latter, or the dissolving principle, the cause 
 of separation. He is the Agrigentine who taught in verse, 
 that "qure-in rerum natura constarent, quo?que movcrentur, 
 ea contrahere amicitiam, dissipare discordiam." Cic. de 
 Amicit. 7. His causes for the phenomena of the world
 
 208 GORGIAS. [507, e. 
 
 were physical ; and Socrates here gives playfully a moral 
 turn to his doctrine. 
 
 A. TO oXov TovTo . . . Koanov KaXovaiv, The universe owed 508 
 the name Koanos, order, system, to Pythagoras. Com p. 
 Xen. Mem. 1. 1. 11, 6 KaXovjitvos inro tcov (TO(pi(rTcou Kotrfios, 
 which shows that even then the appellation had not become 
 very current. 17 la-orrjs 17 yeconeTpiKr). Geometrical equal- 
 ity is that of ratios, arithmetical, of numhers. It exists 
 figuratively in morals and politics, when the receipts of one 
 are to his claims as those of another to his, i. e. when jus- 
 tice prevails and assigns to each according to his due, and 
 
 not according to his power of receiving. But TrXtove^ia or 
 selfishness disturbs and destroys this kind of equality. In 
 the state, this equality takes power from the bad, i. e. from 
 the unjust and ignorant, and gives it to the wise and virtu- 
 ous, because it is right that only they should govern who 
 can govern well. There is a noble passage on the two 
 equalities in the Leges, 6. 757, B, cited by Routh. 
 
 B. e'^fXeyxTeof . . . ws. See 467, A, note. KaKias 8e 
 
 01 ad'hioi. The predicate adXioi is omitted. See K. § 852. 
 2, largest Gr. This is the more natural, because the pre- 
 ceding words, (vbciiiJ.ovfs ol (vSalixovts, clearly indicate the 
 construction. Stallb. has added (WXioi, without authority 
 
 or sufficient reason. ri to. avfi^alvovTa. This use of ri 
 
 in the predicate with a plural subject is not uncommon. 
 Comp. iEschin. C. Ctes., anoBei^iv Trolrjaai ri ttot ^v a eirpa- 
 
 ^ns, Koi ri ttot rjv a tXcyts. (§ 165, Bekker.) The same 
 formula is repeated just below, tI ttot ia-rh a . . . 6vfi8l^eis. 
 
 D. flfu. 8e eVt Tw ^nvXofifva, etc. A7id that I am in the 
 power of any one loho has the will, as those punished by 
 civil infa?ny are in any one''s hand who wishes it (lit. belong 
 to any one). There were three kinds of civil, infamy at 
 Athens, and they are particularly described by Andocides 
 (p. 35, Reiske). The lowest consisted in a deprivation of
 
 50S, D.] NOTES. 209 
 
 certain particular rights, as that of bringing an action as a 
 public accuser. The next involved the taking away of all 
 civil rights ; and to this the highest added confiscation. 
 As, in the two latter kinds, the person affected with drifiia 
 could not appear in court as a prosecutor or a witness, or 
 complain of his wrongs before the people, he was plainly in 
 the power of his enemies. veaviKov denotes high-spirit- 
 ed, or rather overbearing. The clause is in apposition 
 with TvnTfiv eVi Kopprjs. Comp. 507, E. The same is true 
 of TO ea-xarov, as it respccts aTTOKTelvai. Socrates refers to 
 486, A- C. 
 
 E. Tepvea-dai, when taken with o-oj/xa, is in frusta disse- 
 cari. 
 509 A. Ka\ (I dypoiKorepov . . . eVrt. These words are used 
 to excuse the confidence and want of deference to others 
 which Socrates here displays. Comp. 462, E, 486, C. In 
 the latter passage, we have ft koI d., and here Ka\ el d. 
 According to Herm. (on Viger, note 307), referred to by 
 Stallb., Koi fl, etiam si, is used concerning that which we 
 only assume as tme ; d Kai, quaniquam, concerning that 
 which we declare to be true. Socrates, then, does not 
 here admit that his expression is impolite ; but in 486, C, 
 Callicles acknowledges by d koL his trespass against the 
 
 rules of good-breeding. ovraa-w ut Latinorum sic est 
 
 primo aspectu. Ast. 
 
 B. riva av ^or^Beiav, etc. By his inability to afford 
 what kind of aid to himself would a man be in truth ridic- 
 ulous 7 This alludes to 486, B, prjre avrou avTM 8vudpevov 
 
 jSoj/^etf. ravTTjv elvai ttju al(TXicrrTiv ^oi]deiau, prj hvvaaBai. 
 
 ^0Tj6fl.v IS for aicrx'OTOi/ tivai ravTrjv rrju ^ofjdeiav pr] bvvacrdai 
 
 ^oTjdf'iv, that it is most disgraceful not to be able to render 
 this assistance, etc. (viz. this assistance which will avert 
 the greatest evil). With this very strange instance of at- 
 traction, if it be such, we may compare the expression in 
 
 18*
 
 210 GORGIAS. [509, B. 
 
 our own language which Routh adduces, this is the most 
 shameful thing to he without^ foi" it is most shmneful to he 
 without this thing. 
 
 C. Tijj' Tov 8(VTipov KUKov, sc. ^ofjdfiav, and that the aid 
 given to prevent the evil next in magnitude is second (sec- 
 ond in shame if inadequate, and in honor if adequate ; for 
 this latter is implied), ^ofjdeta kokwi/ is like oXkyj KUKav in 
 
 Euripides. koI raXXo ovtcos, sc. fx^iv, not i'xfi, which 
 
 Stallb; supplies. 
 
 D. aStKijo-erai. See Soph. § 207, N. 6 ; Cr. § 554, a ; 
 
 K. §251, R. 1. Tt de 87 TOV dSiKelv ; well, but what 
 
 about doing wrong 1 This genitive without a preposition 
 may be compared with that which accompanies verbs of 
 speaking. Comp. Soph. Electr. 317. 
 
 E. Tt ovK . . . anfKpivo). See 503, B, note. The im- 
 perfect dneKpivov is in most MSS. ; but in this formula that 
 
 tense is not used. fj-Tj^eva ^ov\6fievov ddiKelv. See 468, 
 
 C, and the Introduction, p. xxiv. 
 
 A. oTTwr fifj d8iKfj(TQ)fx(v. See 480, A, note. 510 
 
 B. <{)i\os pot 8oK(i, etc. Here ovnep refers forward to 
 6 opoios, and as ol6v re juaXtora is taken with (f)iXos. ol tta- 
 Xaiot re Koi a-o(po\ alludes especially to Hom. Odys. 17. 218, 
 wf aid TOV opoiov ayfi ^eoy a)s tov op.oi.ov. The thought is 
 found also in Sympos. 195, B, 6 yap na'S.aios "koyos fv fx^i, its 
 op.oios 6p.oi<a del TreXafei, and in Lysis, 214, where it is said 
 that the bad, being unlike themselves, that is, variable and 
 unstable, cannot be friends. Comp. also Leges, 716, C, 
 
 TcS Spoioi TO opoLOV ovTi pfTplco (filXov av e\r], to. S ap.eTpa OVT 
 dXXijXois ovTe TOis epperpon. 
 
 C. biivuLTo (piKos yfvtadai. Repentina subjecti mutatio, 
 says Stallb., i. e. tovto) refers to 6 Tvpawos, and the subject 
 of 8vvaiTo is 6 TOV Tvpavvov /3eXri6)i/. This appears most 
 probable, as Plato might easily return in his mind to the 
 earlier subject of the clause, ei ns . . . €17 ; and as ou8' &v
 
 510, c] NOTES. 211 
 
 otros shows that the same subject was still in his mind. It 
 is not, however, necessary, because either this person or 
 
 the tyrant might be culled a friend to the other. eV 
 
 TavTjj Tjj TToXec. See 468, E, note. 
 
 D. x^'V"*") impune, the opposite of KXaloiv, passim apud 
 
 dramaticos. And so gaudens is used in Latin. avrtj, 
 
 . . . 686s ftTTiv. avTT], the subject of eVrt, refers to edi^eiu, 
 but is attracted, as often happens, in gender, to the predi- 
 cate 686s. 
 
 E. (orai iiri to oia re einai, will he in favor of, or will 
 tend to his being able. Here the construction of the dative 
 with the infinitive is followed by that of the accusative. 
 See 492, B. 
 
 511 B. ovKOvv . . . ayavaKTTjTov ; Well, then, is not this just 
 the thing to rouse indignation ? 
 
 D. TTpocrea-raXixevr), simple, properly spoken of garments, 
 drawn close to the body, in contrast to a garment which 
 
 spreads out with numerous folds and plaits. dWa Tavra 
 
 Siawpa^afitvTj, etc. But w/icu it has effected the same things 
 with the forensic art, it charges, I presume, hut two obols if 
 it has hrought a man safe from ^gina hither ; and if from 
 Egypt or the Pontus, — at the highest rate [iav naixnokv), 
 when it has conveyed in safety what I just now spoke of, the 
 mail himself, and his children, and property, and icomen ; 
 having landed them in the port, it demaiids hut tivo dracJuns. 
 Ast and Coray wish to change the order in this sentence. 
 I see not why ; for it is not more broken than often hap- 
 pens in earnest conversation. eVpa^aro is the aorist of 
 indefinite time. See 484, A. With tav irdinroXv, supply 
 nparrriTai, 
 
 512 A. Xoyi^erai ovv on ovk, etc. Here ovk belongs to /3t&)- 
 Tiov i(TT\ Koi oufjcreiev, which is the primary clause. But the 
 sentence assumes an antithetical structure, the clauses ei 
 fifv Tis, .- . . ei Se Tis, and ovros /x«V, tovtu 8e being paired off
 
 212 GORGIAS. [512, a. 
 
 against one another. On this form of sentences, Mt. § 622. 
 4, remarks, that " clauses are put in contrast with one an- 
 other by means of fitv and Se, of wliich only the second 
 clause suits the connection, while the first in other lan- 
 guages would be treated as a parenthesis." Preserving the 
 Greek order and form nearly, we may translate, "iJe reflects 
 that it cannot be (ouk), if a man afflicted with great and in- 
 curable diseases, whom he has saved from drowning, is mia^ 
 erable because he lost not his life, that he on the other hand 
 ought to live, who has many incurable maladies in that which 
 is more precious than the body, the soul, and that he (the 
 person so reflecting) will do him good if he deliver him 
 from the dangers of the sea, or the tribunal, or any other 
 place. Nay, he knows," etc. The use of the optative 
 ovfjo-eieu is to me at least perplexing. Stallb. renders it, with 
 its attendant words, neque a se ullo modo juvari posse, and 
 then in defence of it refers to Mt. § 529, on the oratio obli' 
 qua. But if I am not deceived, such a form as Xoy/^erai 
 (being a present not equivalent to a historical tense, and not 
 reducible to the form of oratio obliqua, as cases like Xeyerat 
 &s Tiva Tis de^aiTo are) oTi oix ovfjaeieu would not be Greek, 
 and if it were, must mean, not can benefit, but probably 
 benefits. Heindorf conjectured ovfiaei^v av, can (not) do 
 him good, which in some degree removes the difficulty. I 
 beg leave to offer an opposite conjecture, oir/o-fi, on the sup- 
 position that the final syllable ev may owe its birth to av 
 wrongly repeated. 
 
 B. ov vofjLos icTTi, it is not the custom. firj on Kv^tp- 
 
 vTjTov, i. e. fiT] fiirr)s on, not to Say, or to pass by the pilot, 
 who is not mentioned in order to select a stronger case, that 
 of the general. Comp. ov^ on, 450, E, note. {Kdrra 
 
 (Toi^eLV = eKdrrova acorrjplav Trnpl^fiv, OV dirfpya^eadai. 
 
 firi aoi SoKei Kara tov diKaviKop eivai ; does he secm to you tO be 
 
 on a level with (and not rather above) the forensic man 7
 
 512, B.] NOTES. 213 
 
 Comp. Kepub. 466, B, ^17 ttj/ Kara rhv Twv (TKVTOToixav (baiverai 
 /3(oi' ; does it. seem to you to rank icith the shoemaker''s kind 
 of life J 
 
 C. \eya>v Koi TrapaKoXaiv eVt to deiv. Briefly for X/ycoi/ 
 8flv, Koi TTapaKokSiv eirl to delv. as ov8(v rdXXa eorti', on 
 
 the ground that everything else is of no value (in compari- 
 son with engineering). dTroKoXea-cus. Tliis compound 
 
 of KoXico, as Stallb. remarks, is often used when a name is 
 given in anger or contempt, = to call hy a nickname, to call 
 contemptuously, or loith a scornful air. Examples may be 
 found in zEschin. c. Ctes., and in Reiske's Index to De- 
 
 mosth. €^ 0)1/ ra cravTov enaivels == e/c rSif fnalvav ovs ttjv 
 
 travTov Te)(VT]v trraivfls' 
 
 D. fif) yap ToiiTo . . . euTeov evTi. fifj denoting suspicion 
 that something is true, or mild expression of opinion, may 
 be joined with an indicative ; and the Uke may be said of 
 Spa fifj also. Comp. Soph. Electr. 581, 584 (where Tidr)s, 
 and not TiSijs, is supported by the MSS.) ; Alcibiad. 2. 139, 
 D, dXX' opa firj ovx ovTca raiiTa fx^i- M ™f*^y here be trans- 
 lated by perhaps, or I suspect. The sense is, I suspect that 
 a man deserving the name ought to throiv away the idea of 
 living as long as ever he can, and yiot love his life too well ; 
 and yielding the disposal of all such things to the Deity, as 
 well as believing what the women say, that no one, whosoever 
 he he, can escape his destiny, that he ought to consider there- 
 upon how he can best live during the life which he is probably 
 about to live, etc. A fine parallel passage occurs in Leges, 
 2. 661i C. entTpeneiv, in the sense, of committing or refer- 
 ring to, and of giving up to, takes a dative of a person, often 
 with a genitive with ir^pL ^Eschin. c. Ctes. § 83, el emrpi- 
 
 TTfLV (BfXoi TToXei Tivl 'icTrj Koi op-OLO. TTf pi Ta>v iyKXrjptiTav, if he 
 
 wished to refer the grounds of complaint to some impartial 
 and disinterested state. Alcibiad. 1. 117, D, rw av^fpv^TT] 
 imrpe^as av fjo-vxlav exocs ; would you let the pilot have his
 
 214 GORGIAS. [512, d. 
 
 own way, and he quiet 1 For ovK efy, more emphatic than 
 ovhi'i^, comp. Eurip. Alcest. 671 (note in my ed.). 
 
 A. Koi vvv fie lipa Sel depends on crKfrneov upa, rcii 513 
 
 rr]v a-eXrjvqv KaOaipovcras. The Thessalian sorceresses, who 
 drew down the moon by their incantations, drew down mis- 
 chief also upon themselves. They lost, it was thought, 
 their eyes or their children, to which last Tois (pikTaTois al- 
 ludes. Even an astrologer, in predicting an eclipse of the 
 moon, which was akin, in the minds of the vulgar, to magi- 
 cal arts, was supposed to incur calamity. Hence ewl aav 
 
 Tw (Tekr]vr]v KaOaipHs, or KadcTiKus, is used proverbially of 
 those who draw down calamities upon themselves by their 
 conduct. The next words, aiiv rois (pLXraTois, must mean 
 with the loss of what we hold most dear, i. e., as Socrates 
 estimates things, of virtue and truth, avv here properly de- 
 notes the means, and it is only by inference from the con- 
 nection that the phrase can imply the loss of. The preposi- 
 tion, as Stallb. observes, seems to be chosen with allusion 
 to Iliad, 4. 161, crvv re fieyaXa aTreriaav | avv criprjcTiv Kfipahr)- 
 cri yvvai^l re Koi reKiecrcn. 
 
 B. €v TTj TTokei rfjhe, \. e. in Athens. See 469, D, and 
 
 468, E, note. avopoiov ... x^'po"? *o long as you are 
 
 unlike the political institutions either on the better side or 
 on the worse, i. e. so long as you are not assimilated exactly 
 to the democracy of Athens, but are either like the true 
 philosopher, in favor of letter institutions, under which 
 knowledge and virtue, and not the popular will, shall gov- 
 ern, and resemble such institutions in your character ; or, 
 on the other hand, have the selfish spirit in the extreme, 
 like the tyrant who first corrupts, and then destroys, popu- 
 lar liberty. Thus, I suppose, the politics of Plato, as set 
 forth in the Republic and Laws, require us to understand 
 
 these words. ti yvijariov dTTepydCecrdai, ctc, to effect any 
 
 genuine or real result in regard to ohiaining the friendship
 
 513, B.] NOTES. 215 
 
 of the Athenian people, i. e. to be on terms of true friend- 
 ship with Athens. Srifxa depends on cpiXlav. For tco TIv- 
 
 piKafiwovs, see 481, D. a>s imdvyLels ttoKitikos elvai. 
 
 Ast, after one MS., omits ttoXitikos, but Stallb. justly says 
 of it, iteratur no7i sine vi et gravitate. There is, as it 
 seems to me, even something of scorn in the emphatical 
 repetition of the word, is is since, seeing that ; not as, 
 i. e. according to (your wishes). 
 
 D. irpos fjdoutjv 6/iiXeTi/, 1. e. to riva npos r]8. capari Koi 
 •^vxji ofiiXeiv. With the indefinite subject of the infinitive 
 agree the two subsequent participles. 
 
 E. Tj 8e ye erepa, oncus. Supply opiKd, as opiXovaa is 
 
 understood just above with -fj irpos fjSovrjv. emxeipriTeov 
 
 . . . Bepairfvfiv. The infinitive is added epexegetically, and 
 the datives depend on the verbal. Comp. Soph. Electr. 
 543, 1277. For the construction of Tvoiovvras, see 492, B, 
 note. It is without a copula as explaining ourcoy, and wy is 
 taken with ^eXrlcrrovs only. 
 
 514 A. elipla-Kopev. The Atticists and MSS. vary in regard 
 to the augment of verbs beginning Avith ev. The earlier 
 practice seems to have been, to leave the diphthong un- 
 changed. Mt. § 167. 6. Below, 514, E, two of the best 
 
 MSS. give TjvpiaKopeu, and rjiidoKipei, 515, E. eav pr) 
 
 . . . rivTii/ovv explains and defines avev tovtov. Comp. a 
 similar apposhion of a clause beginning with ti\v prj in 
 
 Soph. Antig. 87. STjpoala npd^avTfs rav ttoKitikuv Tvpa- 
 
 yparcov, after we had engaged in a public capacity in any 
 transactions of the state. The genitive is taken partitively. 
 The words irdXiriKap Trpaypdrav denote any employment in 
 the state's service, as that of an epyo\dl3os, or contractor, 
 like Phidias, and of an apxirUTcov, like Ictinus, the builder 
 of the Parthenon. 
 
 B. el eTTiarapeda, and a little below, el coKOi^opj'jKapev. 
 
 After would it he incumbent on us to examine, we should add
 
 216 GORGIAS. [514, b. 
 
 in English, whether we knew, eJ Tj^ia-rafifda, relative to I'Set oj/, 
 and not et ema-rc'ififda, which is absolute : and so whether we 
 had builded (in the pliiperi'ect), not whether ice have huilded. 
 But the Greeks, in many kinds of dependent clauses, pre- 
 ferred the absolute to the relative form, as here. The cause 
 of this lay in that liveliness of mind which made the past 
 present and the possible real, and often led them to the use 
 of oratio recta for oratio ohliqua. 
 
 C. Ibla . . . TjfiSiv. According to Ast, fifiSyv depends on 
 tSi'a, which would alone express the idea, were not rjficov 
 wanted for the contrast with fiera rav 8i8a<rKaXav. Those 
 who would reject such an expression as Idia fjfiiv, which is 
 destitute of the support of parallel examples, must read 
 
 with Stallb., after one MS., Idla vcp' fjumv. ovtco fiev 8t- 
 
 aKdfieuav, etc. It loould he the part of prudent men, if so 
 situated, to engage in public loorks. Here v" has w, but 
 just below is without it. I think, with Ast, that although 
 ^v is often used without av, (see Mt. § 508, Obs. 2,) yet here 
 the influence of av can extend to the second rjv. 
 
 D. A very similar passage may be found in Laches, 186, 
 B, C. In the first sentence, av belongs to e7rea-/ce\//-a/ie5a, 
 which verb is taken with -navra . . . liWa, as well as with ei 
 irapfKoKovfxev. The aorist, with av following the imperfect, 
 here denotes transitory action referable to present time {if 
 we were urging . . . we would examine : see Hermann de 
 partic. av, 1. 10), or possibly (since we have fCTKoirow just 
 below) there may be an inaccuracy of style, like that of 
 using our potential pluperfect for the imperfect, — would 
 have for would. Comp. 447, D, for the opposite use of the 
 imperfect (ei iTvyxavev 2}v . . . aneKpivaro), in Speaking of 
 something continuing in past time. Some would read eVt- 
 a-KeuToufda here, but it is scarcely Attic. See 476, A, 
 note. 
 
 E. dvOptanovs . . . eTvxop.tv. The Style passes freely from
 
 514, e] notes. 217 
 
 the first person plural, as a representative of a general truth, 
 
 ■ to the third, and then back again. There is no reason why 
 
 we should suspect dvOpanovs, or read fTvxov. aa-re goes with 
 
 iTnXtipf'iv. oTTCdf Irixop-fv, = ill ail ordinary way, as we 
 
 could, ulcunqiie. to Xeyofxevov 8r) TovTo. See 447, A. 
 
 Sij is just or even. iv tw irida, etc., to try to learn the 
 
 potter''s art by beginning xoith the jar, — the largest vessel, 
 and therefore the hardest to make. This proverb occurs 
 again in Laches, 187, B, in company with its opposite, iv 
 TM Kapi r]ixiv 6 Kivbvvos, i. e. to risk what you value least, 
 attempt ivhat you can best afford to fail in ; which refers 
 to the Carian mercenaries in war, whose blood was less pre- 
 cious than their employer's. 
 515 B. aov IbicoTfvovTos. Soph. § 174 ; Cr. § 454 ; K. 
 § 266. 2. 
 
 D. For what is here said of " the four," see the Intro- 
 duction. dyadol TToXirai here is much the same as dya- 
 
 0ol TO. nokiriKa, which is used as an equivalent, 516, C, 
 517, A. 
 
 E. aKova. See 503, C. (U p-io-docpopiav . . . Kara- 
 
 arfia-avTa, by being the first to bring them into the practice 
 of taking pay for performing their political duties. Peri- 
 cles introduced the practice of paying the judges. The 
 pay was one obolus per diem at first, and then three. Af- 
 ter the death of Pericles, the people also drew pay for at- 
 tending in the assembly. All this is explained at large in 
 that admirable book, Boeckh's Civil Economy of Athens, 
 
 Book II. <5)§ 14, 15. Tu>v Ta 2)Ta KareayoVo)!'. See 469, 
 
 D. This phrase- is explained fully by Protag. 342, B. 
 " The Lacedoemonians," Socrates there says, " conceal 
 their philosophy, and thus deceive those in other states 
 who affect Spartan manners, and who, in imitation of them, 
 have their ears bruised by blows received in boxing, [S)Ta <a- 
 rayvvvTai pipoiifxevot. avrovi,) and bind the casstus round their 
 
 19
 
 218 GORGIAS. [515, e. 
 
 hands and study gymnastics, and wear short tunics, just as 
 though the Lacedaemonians surpassed the rest of Greece by 
 such means." The phrase, then, denotes the partisans of 
 Sparta, those who admire Spartan institutions, and are ill- 
 affected towards Athens. 
 
 A. ■yfyoVeo-ai/. Comp. Soph. § 79 (91. 6, N. 4); Cr. 516 
 
 § 194. 1; K. § 120, R. 2. KXonrjv airov KaT€\f/r](f)ia-avTO. 
 
 Thucyd. merely says (2. 65) XPW*^^'-" fC^fj-loocrav. Plutarch 
 mentions an accusation and a fine (Vit. Pericl. § 35), as 
 does Diodorus also (12. 45) ; but the charge was no doubt 
 false : he was xp^H'^'''^^ 8ia<pavios d8u>puTaros by the testi- 
 mony of the most impartial of historians. See Appendix, 
 
 No. II. BapuTov €TLixT](Tav. See 486, B, note : dijXov on, 
 
 487, E, note. ovcov eVt/^eXj^r^s. Comp. Xen. Memorab. 
 
 1. 2. 32, for a similar passage. dneSei^e . . . noioiivTas, 
 
 if he had caused them to do. This verb and anocjiaivo) are 
 often used in the sense of causing something to appear, of 
 effecting, rendering, and, like cpalva, deUvvfii, take their 
 complement in the form of a participle. 
 
 B. Koi r68e . . . xapio-ai. There is a similar play upon 
 
 Xapi^onai m Repub. 1. 351, C, crol yap, e'cprj, xap'iC^pcLi, Eu 
 ye (TV TTOiav dX\a 8^ Koi ToSe fioi ;^d/3i(rat Koi Xeye. 
 
 C. COS e(})T] "Oprjpos. Nusquam disertis verbis hoc dic- 
 tum in eo quern hodie habemus Homero, nisi quis hue tra- 
 here velit quod Routhius fecit Odyss. 6. 120, 9. 175, § p 
 oiy vj3pi,aTai T( Koi aypioi, ou&e biKaioi. Hemdorf. Plato 
 puts the dyadoi and rjpfpoi together, in Repub. 5. 470, E, 
 and makes ro rjptpov a part of the philosophic nature in Re- 
 pub. 3. 410, E. ov tJklo-t av ejSoi/'heTO, 1. C. fir ou. 
 
 D. What is here said of Cimon and Themistocles is 
 well known. What is said of Miltiades rests on the au- 
 thority of Plato, and of the Scholiast on Aristides 3. 677, 
 Dindorf, whom Valck. on Herodot. 6. 136 first cited from 
 a MS. The Scholiast .says ore fVpiVero eVi r»/ ITapo) (i. e.
 
 516, D.] NOTES. 219 
 
 on account of his fruitless attack upon the island of Paros 
 soon after the battle of Marathon), r]de\r]crav alrov KaraKprj- 
 fivrjaai, 6 8e npvravis elcre^dojv e^jjTTjcraTo avruv. Plato per- 
 haps exaggerates a little in saying e\lrr](f)LcravTo. The Pry- 
 tanis, being president of the assembly of the people which 
 tried the case, was probably one of those friends of Miltia- 
 des of whose advocacy Herodot. speaks, and by his inter- 
 cessions led the judges to lower the penalty from death to a 
 heavy fine. But for that, death, by being thrown into the 
 pit, would have been his portion. See Grote's Greece, Vol. 
 
 IV. p. 491. TOP iv Mapadcovi, him who was at Marathon^ 
 
 the general there, iv is used because the action vv'as " in 
 Marathonio agro." See Soph. Electr. 1. Thucyd. 2. 85, 
 Tij? iv Srpdrft) p^xqi, at, near Stratus. to ^apaOpov is de- 
 fined by Timteus (Lex. Platon. s. v.), " a place like a well, 
 where the condemned were thrown," and in Bekker's An- 
 ecdot. 1. 219, is said to be " an excavation in Keiriadse, a 
 demus of the CEneid tribe, where they threw down, the capi- 
 tally condemned, as the Lacedaemonians did into Kseadas." 
 Herodot. 7. 133, says that the heralds of Darius were thrown 
 by the Athenians into this place. Comp. Aristoph. Clouds, 
 1450, and the Schol. on Aristoph. Plut. 431. 
 
 E. et pi] Sta, hit for. This not unfrequent formula has 
 always the same sense as if some part of /cwXyco were under- 
 stood. The origin of the phrase is not clear. Ast ac- 
 counts for it as a confusion or union of two forms of speak- 
 ing ; e. g., in this case, ei p) 6 Upxiravis rjv, if the Prytanis 
 
 had not existed, . . . euinea-ev av, and 8ia TOP n. . . . OVK. iv€- 
 
 ntcrev. ovkovv ol ye ayadoi r}v'io)(oi, etc. This sentence 
 
 is formed like that explained in the note on 512, A. The 
 sense is, //. is not true that good drivers are not at first 
 thrownfrom their chariots, but when they have improved their 
 horses by care, and have become better drivers themselves, that 
 they are then thrown out. ZeiJyos is often used of the vehi- 
 cle, as well as of the yoke or pair of animals drawing it.
 
 220 GORGIAS. [517, a. 
 
 A. Twu fifVToi, efiirpoadev. Here, by a kind of zeugma, eXe- 517 
 ■yes, readily suggested by cofxoXoyeis, is to be supplied, togeth- 
 er with Tivds, which is contained in ovBtva. Comp. Soph. 
 Antig. 29. oil yap av ^^ineaov. The metaphor is bor- 
 rowed from charioteers, and is the more natural, as persons 
 who lost their rank or authority were said eKuea-elv. Comp. 
 
 Soph. Antig. 679. oijTe rfi KoXaKiKjj. If they had used 
 
 the true art of rhetoric, that is, had been good politicians, 
 they would have made the people better, and not have had 
 
 to rue its ingratitude : if the flattering art of rhetoric, they 
 would have escaped from dangers, because that art, accord- 
 ing to the Sophists, o-wfet ex tS>v fifyia-Tcov Kivbvvcov paXicrra 
 fiev tavTov. Aristides triumphs in a supposed inconsistency 
 of Plato, who had before called " the four " KoKaKus, and 
 now says that they did not use rfi KoXaKiKrj pT]TopiKfj. But 
 he does not see into the meaning. The words contain a 
 sneer at the rhetoricians. They were KoXa/ces, inasmuch as 
 they studied to gratify, not to benefit ; and carrying such a 
 motive into their public addresses, they imbued all their 
 words with it. But if the false art of rhetoric can rescue 
 from dangers, and makes that its first aim, they fell short 
 of it. In other words, the art cannot gain its own dearest 
 ends. They had the princij)les of the false rhetoric, but 
 could not gain that for which the art was esteemed. 
 
 B. TToXXoO ye Sei . . . pfj . . . ipyacrTjrai. ttoXXoC Sei IS 
 
 usually followed by an infinitive, and Stallb. says that he 
 knows of no example like this. The reason for the con- 
 struction seems to be, that ttoXXoC deT, being in sense a nega- 
 tive, adopts the construction appropriate to ov. ol pfj ipya- 
 
 arjTM would be a familiar formula. or ^ovKti, a singular 
 
 expression for (rtr) ov ^ovXei, to be referred to the rule of 
 attraction of the relati.ve. Comp. Cr. § 526. y. The verb 
 must be regarded as coalescing with 6s to form one notion, 
 like quivis in Latin. as ye dtaKovovs elvai TroXecos, as to
 
 517, B.] NOTES. 221 
 
 their being servants of the state, or considering them merely 
 as {&s ye) being servants of the state. Stallb. thinks that 
 the phrase arises, by a confusio duarum locutionum, out of 
 as . . . diaKouovs, and BiaKovovs fivai. But the infinitive with 
 o)y can be used in this relation to the main verb, as well as 
 
 in others. koI fir] eVtT-peVeti/, and in regard to not letting 
 
 them have their own ivay. The infinitives limit 8u^epov. 
 TovTcov, politicians of the present day. 
 
 C oiiBiv TTav6jjL(6a . . . del. Comp. 491, A. dyvo' 
 
 ovuTes dWr'j'Kcoi' o tl \iyofitv. dyvoea) takes a genitive, like 
 fiavddfo} and other verbs of learning or understanding. 
 Soph. § 182 ; Cr. § 375. /3 ; K. § 273. 5, f. 
 
 D. fi dvvarov eivat is for § 8. icm., by a change of style 
 from direct to suspended discourse. Supply w[j.6Xoyi]Kafifu. 
 
 piya is for piyoi, subjunctive of piyoa ; and so piyuu 
 
 for piyovv infinitive, in Aristoph. Clouds, 442. This is 
 quite analogous to the contraction of Tretmo, and a few oth- 
 ers in ao), by J7 instead of a, but is usual with no other verb 
 except IBpocn. Buttmann (largest Gr. 1. 506, and note in 
 Heindorf) thinks that both contractions are relics of a 
 
 general method prevailing in old Ionic. Tovrav yap tto- 
 
 ptuTiKov fimi, etc. This sentence changes its structure, and 
 proceeds as if ovra, and not elvai, had stood here. The 
 anacoluthon is caused by the explanatory clause jj kutttj'Kov 
 ovra . . . (TKVTo8eyj/^6v, and by the difficulty of carrying out 
 the original construction. 
 518 A. Sto Bf] Koi ravras . . . dvai. The Construction changes 
 from oTi and a finite verb, etSdn on eon ns, etc., to an in- 
 finitive with its subject accus. Taira ovv raOra, etc. 
 
 Noiv at one time you seem to be aware that I say that the 
 selfsame thing holds good of the soul also, and you agree 
 to it, as if understanding what I mean, rare ph answers to 
 oKiyov 8e varepov, and Se is, in a sense, out of its place. 
 
 B. npoTeiveadiu, to hold forward as a sample of what 
 19"
 
 222 GORGIAS. [518, b. 
 one has got, hence to take, or select as a specimen. 
 
 onoioTCLTOvs . . . wa-irep. See 485, A. Qfapicov must have 
 
 been the fashionable baker at Athens. He is thus spoken 
 of in a fragment of the Gerytades of Aristophanes (Athe- 
 nceus, 3. 112, L) : ijkw Qeaplavos dpToncciXiov | XtTTO)!/, tv earl 
 Kpi^avav i8a)8ia, — which is a parody of the beginning of the 
 Hecuba. And a longer fragment from the Omphale of An- 
 tiphanes, preserved in the same place, asks, (by way of 
 parody on Soph. Electr. 257, perhaps,) how a man of noble 
 birth could ever go out of the house where he saw the 
 
 white loaves of bread . . . ovs drjporais | Oeapiwv eSet^ev. 
 
 dproKOTTos. In a number of MSS., aproTroios appears. Still 
 another word for the same thing is dpTononoi, which has 
 most commendation from the Atticists, and which has prob- 
 ably been without reason thrust out of its place by the other 
 words in a number of instances. See Lobeck on Phryni- 
 
 chus, 222. MidaiKos, etc. MithcBcus, who wrote the 
 
 treatise called " La Cuisine Sicilienney The Sicilians 
 were in the gastronomic art to the Greeks what the Fi-ench 
 are now to the world, and Mithajcus was a Syracusan cook. 
 Repub. 3. 404, D, IvpaKoa-lav rpdivf^av Ka\ ImiKiKr^v iroiKf 
 \lav o'^bov, ojs foiKas, oiiK alvfls. Athenseus, 12. 518, C, dca- 
 fioTjTOL elcnv fTri Tpv(p^ Koi ai 2iKeXii/ rpdne^ai. Comp. also 
 
 Cicero de Fin. 2. 28. According to Maximus Tyrius (23. 
 1), cited by Routh, Mithascus went to Sparta, but they, 
 thinking that too many cooks would spoil their broth, drove 
 
 him away. To Sarambus (or Sarabus, as Meineke, 
 
 Com. Grajc. frag. 4. 525, would write the name) many later 
 writers allude, but they seem to have derived their knowl- 
 edge of him from this passage. See the commentators on 
 Suidas, sub voce. 
 
 C. Trapa(TKeva(TTas di/dpanovi, avdpairos is often added in 
 
 contempt, having something of the force of our fellow, 
 dvrjp is used, on the contrary, with an honorable sense. This
 
 518, c] NOTES. 223 
 
 is shown at large in Valckenaer's Opusc. 2. 243, ed. Lips. 
 
 01, av ovTco Tvxoxriv^ etc. Who, it may he, after they 
 
 have filled and fattened the bodies of the men, and while 
 they are praised by them, will cause the loss (not only of 
 this increase of flesh, but) of their old flesh besides. 
 
 D. oTav S7 avTo'is tJktj, when now their former repletion 
 shall have brought on disease a good while afterwards. 
 fJKco (f)fpo)v is often nearly the same as ^/pw, and can only 
 be figuratively explained here of the repletion acting as a 
 cause bringing in its train disease as the effect. 
 
 E. Nothing is truer than these remarks. The seeds of 
 present national evil are sown in the past, and yet we blame 
 the men of the present for what we suffer, and praise the 
 men of the past, who are the true source of our calamities. 
 It is thus that some, who look with alarm on the turn our 
 
 affairs are taking, worship Jefferson as a political saint. 
 
 Kal (pacri . . . avrovs is for kox ovs (paai, by a change of style 
 from the relative to the demonstrative. 
 
 519 A. KarajSoXr). TTfpiobiKri "K^^is irvptTov, interprete Timaeo 
 
 Lex. p. 154 ubi v. Ruhnkfen. Heindorf. 'AXKi/3ia6ov. 
 
 As he had some time before left Athens for the last time, 
 Plato is here forgetful of dates. See 481, D, note, and 
 Appendix, No. I. 
 
 B. ayavaKTovPTtov, sc. avrav, these politicians. 
 
 C. Comp. 460, C, and Xen. Memorab. 1. 2. 7. kiv 
 
 dwevfi TaxjTov flvai, {^tovtol^,^ ocroi, the Same thing seems to 
 hold good of those who, etc. But Mt. § 632, has a different 
 explanation of the form of the sentence. 
 
 D. Koi TovTov Tov Xo'you. For Kal, Heindorf, without 
 authority, writes Kairoi. But Kal, in the beginning of im- 
 perative and interrogative sentences, marks liveliness of 
 transition (Mt. § 620), like our and in animated questions, 
 particularly in those where objections are refuted. 8t]- 
 
 firjyopflv fxe T]vdyKa<Tas. See 482, C, 494, D.
 
 224 GORGIAS. [319, e. 
 
 E. avxvovs T(lvu) Tu)v \6yoiv. The construction seems to 
 
 be Tivas Twv \6ya)v avxyovs Tflvco, i. 6. ajcrre (TVxvovs elvai, Some 
 
 things which I have to say I dwell largely upon. But if 
 \6ya>v depends on a-uxvovs, as it well can (comp. Soph. 
 ^ 177. 1), the sense must be, I think, a good many of my 
 discourses I extend in length. irpos (jiiKlov. See 500, B. 
 
 A. orav T<jx(^aiv. Comp. 514, E, 518, C. What is 520 
 
 said here refers to Protagoras, Prodicus, and other professed 
 teachers of virtue, as Heindorf remarks ; and it is amusing 
 
 to see the contempt felt by the friend of Gorgias, a mere 
 teacher of words (Xe'yeii/ oiercu Self TTOulv beivovs, Meno, 95, 
 C), for the Sophists, whose pretensions were as much higher 
 as wisdom is higher than eloquence. 
 
 B. 7] . . , ajjia Koi eavTwv Karr^yopfiv. Here supply h(1v Of 
 
 avayKr]v flmi, which is readily suggested by eyxtopelv. Comp. 
 517, A. 
 
 C. Trpoea-dai, to iestow freely, and in the first instance^ 
 without knowing what return the party receiving the favor 
 will make. Comp. Thucyd. 2. 43, koWio-tov epavov avrfi 
 Trpo'iepevoi, iestoicing upon their country a most precious 
 contrihution. So rrpoepevovs evtpyfaiav, Xen. Anab. 7. 7. 
 
 47, where Schneider adverts to this sense. avev pia-dov. 
 
 Protagoras, who first openly called himself a Sophist and 
 took pay (Protag. 349, A), says (328, B) that he had a 
 price, which his student might give if he pleased ; but if 
 not, that the student went to a temple, and paid so much as 
 he (the student) pronounced on oath the instructions to be 
 worth. For the opinions of Socrates on this point, see, 
 
 among the rest, Xen. Mcmorab. 1. 6. 13. eVf^tupet. 
 
 The absolute form without ai> is here used for the hypotheti- 
 cal with it. See Mt. § 508, Obs. 2 ; K. § 260, R. 3. 
 
 TTjv x'^P'^^i the favor due, the compensation, as a mark of a 
 
 grateful mind. koI fif] avv6ep.fpos . . . to dpjvpiov, and 
 
 should not take the money in consequence of a bargain made
 
 520, c] NOTES. 225 
 
 with him (i. e. should not take it as the payment which was 
 stipulated) at the very time when he was imparting to him 
 the power of swiftness, on fioKia-ra is joined with Sfia to 
 increase its preciseness. 
 
 E. eaf fif) Tis ovtS SiSw. avTa refers to the indefinite 
 
 subject of (f)avai. dvT ev 7roie7v. There can be little 
 
 doubt that Stallb. is right in separating these words, in op- 
 position to Buttmann (2. 361, largest Gr.), who writes in 
 one word avrevTroiflv. (V and Bvs are united only to deriv- 
 ative forms, except in the instance of the strange word 8vcr- 
 
 dp^aKcov, used by Euripides. el tv iroitja-as. Heindorf 
 
 writes 6 ev TroiTjaas, " sed fallitur, loco qui repudiat articu- 
 lum non recte explicato." Hermann on Eurip. Hecuba, 
 485, 2d ed. The indefinite subject is understood, and tS 
 ■Koifjaas denotes after conferring a favor. 
 521 A, iis biaKovrjcrovra Koi ojiCkTjcrovTa. Instead of writing 
 Tr]v Tov SiaKovflv Koi o/jiXeti/, Plato deserts the construction 
 of the nearest words, through the influence of as larpov^ 
 and accommodates the participles to irapaKoKels. See Mt, 
 ^ 555, Obs. 2. Just below, Heindorf, Coray, and Stallb. 
 think that los has fallen out before KoKaKeva-oura. 
 
 B. ec (Toi Mvcrov ye rjSiov KoKelv. The sense of this 
 vexed passage seems to be that which Stallb. and Olym- 
 piod., whom he cites from the MSS., give to it, if you like 
 better to call (such a man) a Mysian, call him so; i. e. 
 " You may give the political man the most contemptible 
 name that you can find. Do as you like about that, since 
 if you will not act so as to gratify the Athenians (d fifi 
 
 . . . 7rnif](TeLs) yOU will ." The apodosis to et . . . KaXe'iu 
 
 is omitted, being readily suggested by the sense of the pas- 
 sage. It is ovT<os KoXei^ or ov8(v KoAvei, or something equiv- 
 alent. The apodosis which d firj . . . Trotijo-eij would have 
 had, if Socrates had not cut the sentence short, is to be 
 found in his words. With KaXelv must be understood tov-
 
 226 GORGIAS. [521, b. 
 
 Tov, this political man, whom in fact, though not in so many 
 words, Socrates calls a Ko^uKa. But the connection with 
 the foregoing must be owned to be rather loose. The My- 
 sians stood low among the people of Asia Minor. Mvaav 
 ta-xaros (Thesetet. 209, B) is a proverb for the vilest of the 
 vile. Cicero, in his Or. pro Flacco, ^ 27, says : " Quid 
 pon'o in Grseco sermone, tam tritum atque celebratum est, 
 quam, si quis despicatui diicitur, ut Mysorum ultimus esse 
 dicatur .? " 
 
 C. ovx i$fi o Ti ;\'pf;o-erat avrols. avro'is is his property, 
 
 before spoken of in u'lv tl c^co. In 465, C, the indicative, 
 but in many places the subjunctive, follows ^x^ ^^ ^'^'^ ^o^'* 
 mula. The distinction seems to be, that with the future the 
 action is viewed as simply future ; with the subjunctive, as 
 connected with and dependent on some contemplated cause 
 and ground of action. Thus, in ovk i'xfi o n xpijcfrat, the 
 subject is in doubt about his fi^iture action ; in ovk e. 6. xPW^' 
 
 rai, about his rational future action. &s fxoi So/celj. as 
 
 is exclamatory. cos oIkcov . . . koL ovk av ela-axSeis, as 
 
 though you were living aloof, and could not he irought (on 
 trial) into court. For elaaxdf'ts av comp. 458, A, note. 
 
 D. Tl Tvxoi. Mireris Heindorfium 6 n av tvxoi corri- 
 gentem. Nam optativus post relativa in obliqua oratione 
 haudquaquam infrcquens est. Addito av hoc loco scriben- 
 
 dum erat tvxii- Stallb. The dissatisfaction with the 
 
 political institutions of Athens, which is here clearly im- 
 plied, was felt by Socrates to some degree, but far more by 
 Plato, whose ideal turn of mind was not fitted to find satis- 
 faction in the present under any system, particularly under 
 one where demagogues reigned, and philosophers had to 
 drink poison. novripos. An allusion, no doubt, to the 
 
 actual accusers. ovdiv ye Utottov, SC. e'lrj. 
 
 E. TO Koji^a ravra. An allusion to what Callicles says, 
 
 486, C. oSe e'lpyaarai dvrjj). o5e, like ovTOS, 489, B,
 
 521, E.] NOTES. 227 
 
 used of a person who is present and pointed at, has no arti- 
 cle. Koi avTovs, Kul Tovs veojTaTovs. avToiis is taken With 
 
 vfias e'ljjyaarai, and scrves to contrast the whole v^as with 
 
 the part vecorurovs. Kai = and especially. vfwrdrovs 
 
 8ia(j)6eipei. An allusion to the actual charge against Socra- 
 tes. Comp. 522, B. 
 522 A, For evcoxtlv governing two accusatives, see Mt. § 42!, 
 Obs. 1 ; Cr. § 430. This construction (which yfva> also 
 sometimes takes) seems to be owing to this ; that the verb 
 means substantially to make to eat, and needs an object for 
 
 each of these notions. The sentiment conveyed by this 
 
 comparison of the cook and the physician is expressed in 
 another way by Crates of Thebes, a Cynic philosopher 
 who flourished at Athens in Alexander's time (Diog. Laert. 
 
 6. 86) : Ti6(i ixayflpM jxvas Sek', larpa hpaxfJ^rjV - | KokaKi ra- 
 \avTa TrtVre, avp^ovKui Kanvov • | Tropvrj rdXavTov, (PiXocrocpa) 
 Tpia^oXov. 
 
 B. ovre yap rjSovds. To oi/Vf, edu re answers. An af- 
 firmative and a negative proposition are often thus bound 
 together by ovre and re ; but ovre must come first, avro'is 
 
 the judges implied in StKacrrfjpiov. ovre oh Tropi^frai, 
 
 i. e. oijTe TovTovs, ois ravra (I'eferring to rjdoi'ai) Tropl^erai. 
 
 aTTope'iv TToiovvTa. This was a frequent charge against 
 
 Socrates. The doubt he threw upon their former opinions, 
 and the unsettled state of mind which he produced, may 
 have been unwelcome to a i'ew, and regarded as dangerous 
 by a few more ; but probably nothing made him more un- 
 popular than his provoking way of bringing men who ar- 
 gued with him to a stand, so that they did not know what 
 to say. Meno.says (79, D, cited by Heindorf), " O Socra- 
 tes, I used to hear it said of you, before I became acquaint- 
 ed with you, that you do nothing else except avros re dno- 
 pets, Kai TOVS aAAovi noieis auopeiv. 
 
 C. TrpaTTO) TO vpirepov 8i) tovto, and herein I am doing
 
 228 GORGIAS. [522, c. 
 
 just (S17) ichat is for your interest. Ast takes travTa ravra 
 with Trpdrrco, as well as with X/yco, and v/xfrepov . , . tovto as 
 
 added in apposition. ovras diaKfipevos (not ovtco). Vi- 
 
 detur ovTccs, etiam sequente consona litera, usurpatum esse 
 
 ubi vi et pondere suo pollet plurimum. Stallb. eV aira 
 
 vTrdpxoi. Heindorf wishes to erase eV, or write eu, with some 
 reason, as viTapxu> takes with it a simple dative. 
 
 D. ^oTjdeia eavTco. This noun with the dative denotes 
 help afforded to ; with the genitive, against (comp. ^o-fjdda 
 KoKov, 509, C, ^aplBdpcov, Plat. Epist. 7. 332, E), or to any- 
 one. There is an allusion here to 486, B". 
 
 E. avTo TO diTo6i/Tj(TKfiv. Comp. for the sentiment Pla- 
 to's Apol. 28, B, et seq. cpo^flrai, sc. Tray Tis, by bra- 
 
 chylogy supplied from ovSfi'r, just above. See my note on 
 
 Soph. Antig. 29. cbs roiro ovTcos ex^i depends on \6yov 
 
 Xe^at, as if it were Xoyw del^ai MS . . . ^x^i- 
 
 A. (f)a(ri, i. e. as story-tellers say, when they begin a 523 
 story. Xoyoi/ opposed to nvdov is a historical narrative, 
 
 a true story, as opposed to a fictitious narrative. "^M' 
 
 pos Xeyet. Iliad. 15. 187. Koi del Koi vvv en, et semper 
 
 et nunc etiam. Ast. eanv includes a past tense. 
 
 B. veoacTTi, in modern times, used relatively to the days 
 of Saturn. ol e'/c . . . vrjo-wv. The preposition is accom- 
 modated to lovTfs (see Soph. Electr. 137), because the offi- 
 cers set over the blessed islands came y?'om thence. Comp. 
 Cr. § 659 ; K. § 300. 4 ; and 472, B, note. 
 
 C. UaripaxTf, in each direction, to the blessed islands, 
 and to the prison of punishment. 
 
 D. irpoKeKoKvppivoL = exovTes zcpOKtKokvppivov. See 
 
 -<Esch. Pronieth. 362 ; Soph. Electr. 54. -The sense is, 
 having eyes and ears, and the whole body, spread as a veil 
 
 before the soul. avTo7s . . . fnlnpoadfv ylyverai, are in 
 
 their way. tovt uvtShv, this property of theirs, this in 
 
 them.
 
 523, E.] NOTES. 229 
 
 E. f§ai(f)pr]s dnodcivovTos == €v0vs airodavovros^ the 7W0- 
 
 menl he is dead. Soph. § 222, N. 4. By a constructio 
 
 ad sensum, epr^nov . . . KaraXmovTa are in the masculine, be- 
 cause TTjv y}/-vxf]v eKcia-Tov is the same as each person. bvo 
 
 tK TTJs 'Aalas. Routh explains this by their being born of 
 Europa, a Phcenician, and adds, that Minos was regarded 
 by some as a stranger in Crete. " Sed Cretam insulam 
 Asiae assignasse videntur veteres sicut Libyam modo Euro- 
 ptE modo AsifE contribuerunt ; ut duas orbis terrarum partes 
 posuerint, Asiam et Europam." Ast. But no proof has 
 been found elsewhere, that Crete was assigned to Asia. 
 524 A. ev Tw Xet/icbfi, etc. Virgil, jEneid, 6. 540 : — 
 
 " Hie locus est, partes ubi se via findit in ambas : 
 Dextera, quse Ditis magni sub nioenia lendit, 
 Hac iter Elysium nobis : at la^va malorum 
 Exercet pcenas, et ad iinpia Tartara mittit." 
 
 B. ov TToXv rjTTov . . . ijvTTep KUL 076 6^17. A froe and rath- 
 er irregular construction, instead of ov noXv tjttov . . . ^ ore 
 f^Tj. rjvrrep is brought in through the influence of ttju e^iv 
 T^v avTov, and alters the ensuing words to suit itself. 
 
 D. ohs flvai napea-Kfvaa-To, etc., such as he had prepared 
 himself lo be while liviiig in regard to his body, i. e. such 
 as were his ways of using his body. Just below, €udr]\a 
 Tavra refer to the qualities of body implied in olos elvai -na- 
 pea-KevacjTo, as if ola eaxfv ev tw (Tu>paTi had been written. 
 
 E. KaTfldfv . . . "^vxris. The aorist marks indefinite 
 time (484, A, note) : ^vxrjs depends on ovBev ; nothing be- 
 longing to, or in, the soul. Comp. Repub. 376, A, 6 koL 
 
 a^iou davfiaaac tov 6r]piov. dWa 8ia[jLffxa<Triy(aiievr]v, etC. 
 
 Tacit. Annal. 6. 6, " Ncque frustra praestantissimus sapi- 
 
 entise firmare solitus est, si recludantur tyrannorum mentes, 
 
 posse adspici laniatus et ictus; quando, ut corpora ver- 
 
 beribus, ita ssevitia, libidine, malis consultis animus dilace- 
 
 retur."" 
 
 20
 
 230 GORGIAS. [525, b. 
 
 B. ol axfyeXovfifvoi . . , Koi StSoVrey, i. e. tho.se who, while 525 
 they suffer, are made better . . . are such as, etc. 
 
 C. To'is del. See 464, D ; Prometh. 937. 
 
 D. Tovs noXKovs . . . irnpabfiyfidruiv. By a constructio ad 
 sensum, TrapaSefy/iarwv Used of the persons who serve as ex- 
 amples, is joined to ndXXovs, as if it were masculine. 
 
 "O^ripos. Odys. 11. 575, seq. 
 
 E. ov yap e^rjv avrai, SO. (rvvi)(f(T6ai. €/c Toiv , . . tiv- 
 
 6p(onoi, the men ivlio prove to he even very rvicked are of the 
 class of the poiverful. Here, 497, A, 526, B, and else- 
 where, ylyvea-dcu means to hccome subjectively, i. e. to be- 
 come in the view of the mind, to be found out to be. 
 
 C. e7n<rr]fir}vdp.(vos, idv re, etc., putting his mark upon 526 
 him to shoio whether he thinks hiin cur able or not. Comp. 
 Repub. 10. 614, which I will give in English. " When, 
 therefore, his soul went out of his body, he began a journey, 
 with a number of others, and they came to a wonderful 
 place, where there were two openings in the ground close 
 by one another, and others opposite to them above in the 
 sky. Between these judges sat, who, whenever they fin- 
 ished judging, bade the just take the road on the right and 
 upwards through the sky, having first attached certificates 
 {(rT]p.e'ia) to those who had been judged, in front ; and or- 
 dered the unjust to take the road to the left and leading 
 downward, with marks behind indicating all their conduct." 
 
 ov iroXvTrpaynovTja-avros, who has not been " a busybody 
 
 in other men''s matters,''^ who has not gone out of his own 
 sphere of duties, to perform a part belonging to another. 
 In Repub. 4. 433, A, it is made a definition of justice, that 
 
 a man to. alrov nparTfi K,a\ ov ■jTo\vTrpayp,ovtt. Here the 
 words especially point at taking an active part in politics, 
 which, for a man who is not yet qualified for political 
 life, is undertaking another's duty to the neglect of his 
 own.
 
 526, c, D.] NOTES. 231 
 
 C, D. fKarepos . . • veKvaa-iv. This passage IS Considered 
 to be spurious by Heindorf and Ast, for reasons which, as 
 far as I can see, are altogether insufficient. The passage 
 from Homer is in Odys. 11. 568. 
 
 E. dvrnrapaKa\a>. dvrl denotes in my turn, in reply to 
 the exhortations which you gave me to engage in politics. 
 Just below, dvrl . . . dyoin'cov denotes worth all the trials 
 here, i. e. to be set against or equal in importance to all 
 the trials before human tribunals, where rhetoric, as its ad- 
 vocates alleged, would save a man from condemnation, iv 
 0d8e, eVft, and efceicre are often used of this life, and of death 
 or a future state; the context of course suggesting the ex- 
 planation. Comp. Soph. Antig. 76 ; Electr. 356 ; Eurip. 
 Alcest. 363. 
 527 A. Tov TTJs Atyivt]s vlov. -^acus (son of Jupiter and 
 jEgina), as being the judge for all from Europe. Olympi- 
 od. apud Stallb. says, " He adds ^gina because Callicles 
 was from ^Egina." But as that Platonic Scholiast can have 
 known nothing about Callicles, I suspect that the last word, 
 AlyivTjs, is an error in transcribing for Evpo^nrj^, occasioned 
 
 by the -similar word preceding it. x"<''mV«^'> 6tc. This 
 
 noble passage alludes to 486, B. rvTrrrjo-ei. The Attic 
 
 form of the future of tvtttco, according to Thomas Magister 
 and Moeris sub voce. Comp. Aristoph. Clouds, 1379, 1443. 
 The later writers used all the forms from rvTrTea, unless it 
 be the present and imperfect. 
 
 B. eKelcre . . . arvp(f)epcov, advantageous there. See 526, 
 E. The adverb of motion is used, because the journey 
 from this world is thought of. It is the same as ivheji we 
 go thither. Comp. the opposite in ^Eschin. c. Ctes. § 97, 
 Bekker : " He said that he v/ished to report to you Tijv e'/c 
 HfXoTrovDijaov Tvpea-^eiav fjv inpitTiievae, his Cmhassy into Pclo- 
 
 ponnesus, strictly the embassy into P. from which he had 
 returned. hp^y^^h remains quiet, unshaken, i.e. unrc'
 
 232 • ^ GORGIAS. [527, b. 
 
 JUted. 01; TO 8oKeiv elt/ai uyaSov, aX\a to elvai. Comp. 
 
 the noble words in Repub. 2. 361, A, eaxdrrj d8tKia doKeiv 
 tUatov ftVat, fxrj ovTa. ^schylus was the source of the ex- 
 pression, Sept. C. Theb. 574, ov yap Soks'iu apia-ros uXX' fli^ai 
 ^e'Aei, upon which words all the theatre turned and looked 
 at Aristides, according to Plutarch in his life. 
 
 C ovTco xpr)(TTiov. ovTco is immediately explained by 
 eVi TO 8iKaiou del. evTavda, tO that kind of life. ivTavda 
 
 came perhaps to be used with a verb of motion, because 
 with the motion its end, rest in the place, is often thought 
 
 of. ws 6 Xoyos arjpaivei., as the discourse shoivs. Stallb. 
 
 gives ojs 6 aos Xo'yoj, with the best of the MSS., to which Ast 
 very justly objects. The same false reading appears 511, 
 B, 460, C, and Socrates could not call the argument, so far 
 as it proved this point, the argument of Callicles, to whom 
 he here speaks. 
 
 D. TTaTa^ai. The interpreters are divided between Tra- 
 ra^ai, with" which eacrov Tiva and o-e, from (Tov, just above, 
 are to be supplied, and Trdra^ai sine te verberari. Buttmann 
 even denies that the middle can have this sense, and, I in- 
 cline to think, with reason. It may denote strike yourself 
 ov get yourself struck (i. e. do something which shall cause 
 the action of striking to come back upon yourself), but not 
 alloio yourself to he struck, i. e., in this place, "bear such 
 an infliction without thinking it the greatest evil in the 
 world." Stallb., in defence of the middle so used, cites 
 
 from Aristoph. Clouds, 494, (pep^ I'Sca tI bpas, rjv tis o-e TvirTj] ; 
 
 where Strepsiades replies, TvnTopai : this word Stallb. takes 
 in the sense of ea> epavTov TvnTea-Bai. I apprehend that 
 TvTTTopai is in the passive. " What do you do," says Socra- 
 tes, " if a person beats you ? " " I am beaten," is the reply ; 
 i. e. I do nothing but suffer, I get beaten. We need not be 
 troubled by av ye BappSiv ; for <rv is occasionally repeated 
 with ye in the second clause, with a certain increase of
 
 527, D.] NOTES. 233 
 
 force in the exhortation. Comp. Herodot. 7. 10, " I shall 
 hear of you as beinj;; torn to pieces by dogs and birds, fj kov 
 
 iv y^ Tjj 'Adr]valav fj ere ye ev rfj AafceSat/ioi/icoi/ ; " Soph. CEd. 
 Tyr. 1101, Tis ae . . . eriKTe . . . Havos . . . 7rpoanf'Kaa-de7cr\ fj 
 
 a-e ye . . . Ao^lov ; The sense is true of o ye, and tii in Latin. 
 Nor do I see how dapjjav opposes this construction any 
 more than dappomrws would. The sense, then, is, Yes, 
 indeed, and do you calmly let him give you this dishonor able 
 
 How. Stallb., I find, has given up his defence of Tra- 
 
 Ta^ai, imperative middle, in his second edition. 
 
 E. oh ovBenore tuvto. doKel. Com p. 491, B. He in- 
 cludes himself in the censure, to give it a milder form. 
 
 20*
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 No. I. 
 
 Where and when does Plato represent this Dialogue to have 
 taken j^lace ? 
 
 1. Wliere 7 In the house of Callicles, say all with whose 
 opinion I am acquainted, except Schleiermacher. He de- 
 cides in favor of some public place, such as the Lyceum, 
 where other conversations of Socrates were held. His rea- 
 sons, given in a note on his translation of Gorgias (Vol. III. 
 473, of his Plato), are principally these. 1. Socrates (447, 
 B) seems to be going into the place where Gorgias is. He 
 meets Callicles without, who says, " Whenever you wish to 
 come to my house, Gorgias will exhibit to you, for he lodges 
 with me." (See the note on that place.) The words, 
 whenever you wish to come, must relate to some future time. 
 What does Callicles do, then, if they are at his house, 
 (Schl. leaves to be implied,) but shut the door in his vis- 
 itors' faces. To tell a stranger just entering your house to 
 call at any time, without asking him in, is to turn him away. 
 2. Schl. finds it strange, and not consistent with Athenian 
 politeness, that Callicles should have deserted his guests, 
 and be going away from his own house. To these reasons 
 of Schleiermacher's may be added two others. 3. If Soc- 
 rates and his friend were at the door of Callicles's house 
 to hear Gorgias display his rhetorical powers, and if Chse- 
 rephon knew Gorgias well, why should they need the infor- 
 mation that Gorgias lodged there ? 4. Perhaps it may be
 
 236 GORGIAS. 
 
 regarded as a slight argument, that Socrates says (506, A), 
 eafiev xa^p^tv Kai dmoiiiev : to which Gorgias replies, " It 
 does not seem to me that we ought yet dn-teVai." For dme- 
 pai must have the same subject as the preceding dnicLififv. 
 Here, then, Socrates expects that the other parties to the 
 conversation will go away from the place when the dis- 
 course is broken off; and Gorgias repeats what Socrates 
 had said, including himself among those who would leave 
 the place. But this could not be, if they were where Gor- 
 gias was staying. 
 
 No one within my knowledge has examined what Schleier- 
 macher says on this point, or given reasons for choosing 
 the house of Callicles as the scene of the Dialogue, except 
 Cousin. His reasons, I must think, have little weight. 
 1. There would have been some allusion, direct or indirect, 
 to the place, if a public one. The same might be said, 
 with equal reason, I think, on the other side. 2. It was 
 mainly in private houses, as Plato affirms in Hippias Major, 
 that Gorgias spoke. Plato's expression is I8ia eTriSei^eis ttoi- 
 ovuevosi and tSm, contrasted with eV rw drjfico, just preceding, 
 means nothing more than in other places besides the assent- 
 hly. 3. Of Callicles leaving his guests, and going out to 
 talk with Socrates, he says, " Nothing is more natural than 
 to go to meet persons who are visiting you, and whom you 
 are to receive, at the entrance of your house." If I mis- 
 take not, the porter would have admitted the strangers, and 
 the master of the house have been in a distant part of the 
 building. 4. To Schleiermachcr's main remark, he replies, 
 that, as Gorgias was fatigued, Callicles could not ask him 
 to repeat his exhibition, and therefore begged the visitors 
 to call at another time. But need they be turned away ? 
 Might they not be invited in, without the necessity of a new 
 exhibition on the part of Gorgias ? 
 
 2. Whenl The passage 473, E, which is treated of at
 
 APPENDIX. 237 
 
 large in the note, has been usually supposed to determine 
 the time. But several scholars, as Boeckh (which I learn 
 from C. F. Hermann's work, I. 634) and Foss, have ascribed 
 an earlier date to the Dialogue, and one so early even as 
 the first visit of Gorgias to Athens. The arguments, so far 
 as I know them, with a single exception, are of little impor- 
 tance. They are, — 1. Pericles is spoken of as j/ewcrrl re- 
 Tt\€VTT}Kois, 503, C. But veaa-r) may be widely used. Comp. 
 523, B. " Nuper, id est paucis ante sseculis." Cic. de 
 Nat. Deor. 2. 50. It was twenty-four years before 405 
 B. C. And Pericles in this passage is contrasted tacitly 
 with Themistocles, Cimon, and Miltiades, whose deaths 
 were considerably earlier. 2. Archelaus is said to have 
 committed the crimes by which he gained the throne " yes- 
 terday and the day before." But this is very plainly a rhe- 
 torical contrast with the naXaio'is irpay^iacriv^ just before 
 spoken of See 470, D. 3. Demus, son of Pyrilampes, 
 was a youth when the Wasps was written, seventeen years 
 before 405 B. C. See 481, D. Suppose him thirty-two in 
 405, Plato, I imagine, if he had been aware, at the time 
 of writing, of his exact age, would not have scrupled to 
 say what he does. 4. The passage, 473, E, where Socra- 
 tes speaks of his ignorance of the way to put the ques- 
 tion when he was a presiding officer, is inconsistent with 
 Apology 32, B, which refers to the famous occasion in 406 
 B. C. Socrates, therefore, must allude to something else. 
 I can scarcely conceive how any one, used to the style of 
 the Platonic Socrates, can take what he says 473, E, as 
 sober earnest. 5. In 481, D, and 519, A, Alcibiades is 
 spoken of as beloved by Socrates after their intimacy must 
 long have ceased, and as likely to be punished by the Athe- 
 nians, after his last departure from Athens, and a little 
 before his death. This appears to me the most serious ob- 
 jection to the year 405. But I apprehend that this is by
 
 238 GORGIAS. 
 
 no means the only instance in which Plato assigns the rela- 
 tions of one time to another, changing the more immaterial 
 circumstances, as the tragic poets did those of the fables, 
 to suit his dcsimi. 
 
 No. II. 
 
 On what is said of Pericles, 516, A, a7id on the Character 
 given to him in this Dialogue. 
 
 An eminent historian (Thirlwall, Hist, of Greece, Vol. 
 III., chap. 18, and Appendix, 2) has examined the passage 
 above quoted, and thinks that Plato's charge of peculation 
 at this time arose out of a confusion of dates and circum- 
 stances. This may be so, but there are two things which 
 ought to be said on behalf of Plato, before we fully con- 
 demn him for injustice towards his great countryman. The 
 first is, that he expresses no opinion as to the justice of the 
 charge. If it is admitted to be unjust, his argument is so 
 much the stronger, for it turns upon the ingratitude of a 
 people towards its public servants. Indeed, taken in con- 
 nection with the charges against Thcmistocles, Cimon, and 
 Miltiades, it wears the appearance of an unfounded accusa- 
 tion. The other is, that the fact may have been as Plato 
 represents it : the people, in a sudden outburst of displeas- 
 ure, may have at this time fined him, upon a charge of 
 peculation so frivolous, that Thucydides does not think it 
 worthy of mention. The circumstances were these. Peri- 
 cles was deposed from his office of general (Plut. Pericl. 
 §35, Diodor. 12. 45), — it may be at one of the epicheiro- 
 tonice, or in consequence of a special process, an eisangelia. 
 A suit was brought against him, — probably a ypacpfj, though 
 Plutarch calls it a Sikjj. Clcon, Simmias, or Lacratidas
 
 APPENDIX. 239 
 
 was his accuser, and he was fined in a sum variously esti- 
 mated at fifteen, fifty (Plut.), and eighty (Diodor.) talents. 
 The nature of the suit is not stated, but it cei'tainly may 
 have been kXotd) Brifioa-lav npayfiaTcov, based upon some 
 trifling circumstance, occurring at a time when moneys 
 would be under his control, as commander of the forces. 
 The general Timotheus, with no more reason, perhaps, was 
 accused of treason, and then, at the rendering of his ac- 
 counts (euthyncB), charged with bribery, and fined one hun- 
 dred talents. To this it may be added, that Aristides, in 
 his vindication of Pericles, nowhere, so far as I have ob- 
 served, taxes Plato with inaccuracy, but follows his state- 
 ment, as if he thought it true. And this he does in a 
 work where he accuses Plato of anachronisms and mis- 
 quotations. (Aristid. 2. 319, 327, de Quatuorv. ed. Din- 
 dorf. In the latter place the Sophist says : — "If one 
 should ask Plato whether, supposing he had been one of 
 Pericles's judges when he was tried for peculation, he 
 would have been one to condemn him, and would have 
 given more weight to the words of Cleon than to those of 
 Pericles, or," etc.) 
 
 Plato, then, in this very .serious and not at all ironical 
 passage (see Thirhvall, III. 91), may have given no credit 
 to the charge against Pericles, and, notwithstanding the si- 
 lence of historians as to the nature of the suit, may be right 
 in calling it one for peculation. 
 
 Upon another point, — Plato's consistency in the char- 
 acter which he gives to Pericles, — I will say but a word. 
 There are three passages which concern us here ; Gorg. 
 515, C - 517 ; Meno, 99, B - 100, B, compared with 94, B ; 
 and Phaedrus, 269, A-270, B. In Meno, €vBo^ia, or cor- 
 rect opinion, is ascribed to Pericles, without wisdom, and 
 in Phsedrus he has the credit of possessing consummate 
 eloquence, derived from the discipline of Anaxagoras. In
 
 240 GORGIAS. 
 
 Gorgias, he is denied to be a true orator, but in Phredrus is 
 
 declared to be -n-dyTcov TeXfrnraros els rfjv pr]TopiKTjv. The 
 seeming inconsistency can be explained by taking into con- 
 sideration, that Plato judges of the orator in Gorgias by a 
 moral stajidard, and in Phsedrus looks at him as capable of 
 producing a work of art ; and perhaps by this consideration 
 also, that while he would grant to Pericles all that knowl- 
 edge of the mind which the physical instructions of Anax- 
 agoras could furnish, he might still refuse to him the attri- 
 butes of a truly philosophical artist. 
 
 No. III. 
 
 See 486, A, note. 
 
 The verses yet extant of this dialogue between the broth- 
 ers have been collected and emended by Valckenaer, Mat- 
 thisB, and others. We here add the passage adjacent to 
 the lines cited or alluded to by Plato, according to Har- 
 tung's arrangement in his Euripides Restitutus (Ham- 
 burg, 1843). Zethus invites his brother Amphion to go a 
 hunting, and, on his refusal, reproaches him with effemi- 
 nacy of mind, as giving himself up to the musical art and 
 to indolence, while he neglects useful pursuits. To this 
 scene Horace alludes (Epist. 1. 18. 39) : — 
 
 " Nee tua laudabis studia, aut aliena reprendes, 
 
 Nee, cum venari volet ille, poemata panges. 
 
 Gratia sic fratrutn geminorum, Amphionis atque 
 
 Zetlii, dissiluit, donee suspecta severo 
 
 Conticuit lyra ; fraternis cessisse putatur 
 
 Moribus Amphion." 
 
 Zethus first speaks : — 
 
 ''AiJL(j)iov, d/ifXfiy coi> iTn}iiki1(T6a'i ere Sfi • 
 ^V)(r]s 8i . . . &)5f yevvalav (j)vaiv
 
 APPENDIX. 241 
 
 yvvaiKOix'ijx<x) BiaTrpeTreis fjiopcfxiifjiaTi ' 
 ovT iv 3iKT]s iSov^auTLV opdu>s CIV \6yov 
 irpodilo nidavov^ our tiv ua-iridos kvt(1 
 
 6p.L\r](T€uis, OVT aWau vnep 
 
 v^avLKov j3ovX(vp.a jSouXeverato. . . . 
 KaKuiv Karapx^ets TiivSf Movaav eiaayav 
 
 davpLCpnoov Tiv aronov 
 
 apybv (^'Ckoivov xj)rjpuTCi)V UTT^/ieXfJ. 
 
 TToXXoJ Se drrjTwu tovto irdcrxovfriv KaKov. 
 yi/oyp.!] (ppovovvres ov diXovcr VTrrjpeTetv 
 ^vxijt TO. woWa npos <pi\ooi/ viKUipivoi. 
 
 dfrjp yap oans ev jSlov K^Krrjp.ivos 
 Ta jxev KUT o'lKovs nyueAia rrapeis ea, 
 IxoKiraicn S' r^tr^flr tovt an drjpfvfrai, 
 
 dpyOS p-iV o'iKOLS KOL TTo'Xci yivrjafTOi, 
 
 (piXoicri S' ov8(LS • T] (pv(ris yap o'i)((Tai 
 
 ~. I < <f ~ 1 T . 
 
 orav yAvKeius j;oow)S' i]'j(roov rts /; 
 
 Ka\ ircos (ro(f)bv rovr furiv, ft tis ev<pvrj 
 
 Xa^ova-a rt^vrj (pcoT f'dtjKe x^lpova 
 
 urjT avTou avTM hvvapevov rrpoaapKecrat ; 
 
 pccroy 
 
 ao<f)6u XoyoKTi, es S" ov!]aiv ov ao(j)6v. 
 
 dXA' epoi -rndov, 
 
 iravcrai d' a.ot8aiv, TroKep-'iiov h evpovaiav 
 auKii, TOLavT IUlK d(f) hv So^fty (ppovfiv,, 
 (TKUTTTiiiv, dpa>v yrjv, TTOtp-viois iTTlCTTaTaHI^ 
 ciWois TO. Kop-^a ravT df/)eW ao(j)i(Tp.aTa 
 c^ lev Kfvoicriv eyKarcHKijcreis bopois. 
 
 AM-I-IflN. 
 
 e/c navTbs tiv rt? npiiypaTOi hiaiutv XoyodV 
 21
 
 243 GORGLVS. 
 
 dyoova deiT dv, ct Xtyeij/ ii>] aofjjoi 
 
 OS fvy\wcr(TLa 
 
 viKO.^ (To(j)6s [XfU, dWa Toi Ta Trpdynara 
 Kpeiaaco foyii/^w tup Xdycoi/ aet Trore. 
 
 Xa/x7rpoy S eKiaros Kunl tovt eTreiyeTut, 
 vepoiv TO 7r\e'i(TTov r/ufpas tovtm fxfpos 
 "iv avTos (lUToii Tvyxdurj kpuTiaros wf. 
 
 AC. T. \. 
 
 THE END.

 
 ^^SSICAL AND sc^ 
 
 ^^ PUBLISHED AITD FOR SALE ^Q^ 
 
 ^ ^^ 
 
 BY 
 
 JAMES MUNROE AND COMPANY, 
 
 IM Washington, opposite School St., Boston. 
 
 I'UULISHED ANNUALLY. . No. % 
 
 Whately's Logic. Elements of Logic. Comprising 
 tlie Substance of the Article in the Encyclopccdiu Ble- 
 tropolitana ; with Additions, &c. By Richard Whatcly, 
 D. D., Archbishop of Dublin. 12mo. pp. SCO. 
 
 ' In an age marked fur the fertility of its novel theories and doctrines, in 
 science .ns well as religion, the subject treated of in this volume wonld 
 seem to recommend itself to every person who desires to reason forcibly 
 or correctly. Thi.s elementary treatise liolds a very high rank among 
 the educatinnal works of the day, having been introduced ijito many of 
 the best managed and popular seminaries of learning, both in England'and 
 the United States. It is got up in the usually correct and beautiful stylo 
 of must Uoston books.' — Merchant's Magazine. 
 
 Questions for Examination in Whately's Ele- 
 ments of Logic. Prepared by a Teacher. 
 
 Whately's Rhetoric. Elements of Rhetoric. Com- 
 jirising the Substance of the Article in the Encyclopae- 
 dia Metropolitana ; with Additions, &;c. By Richard 
 Whately, D. D., Ai-chbi.shop of Dublin. 12mo. pp. 300. 
 * Botli have been well received, and that which we are now to speak of 
 [the Rhetoric] is adopted as a text-book in our higher seminaries.' — Amer- 
 ican Muntldy Review. 
 
 Questions for Examination in Whately's Ele- 
 ments of Rhetoric. Prepared by a Teacher. 
 
 Whately's Lessons on Reasoning. Easy Lessons 
 on Reasoning, in Seventeen Lessons, by Richard 
 Whatelj% D. D., Archbishop of Dublin. 1 vol. 12mo. 
 pp. 1G4. 
 
 In offering to the consideration of teachers and otliers the stereotype 
 editions of the above works, the publishers would sav, that both works 
 have been carefidly revised by a practical teaclier. The questions were 
 made by one wlio has long felt the need of a text-book with questions for 
 examination, and it is believed that these will neet the desired object iu all 
 respects. 
 
 I
 
 TO PROFESSORS, TEACHERS, AND OTHERS 
 
 INTERESTED IN 
 
 CLASSICAL EDUCATION. 
 
 The Publishers of the Classical Works announced in the annexed Cata.- 
 logue, would ask the attention of Professors, and those interested in Teach- 
 ing, to the following extract from the London Examiner, edited by Mr. 
 Taylor. In writing of the Boston editions of the Classics, by Felton, Wheeler, 
 VVoolsey, and others, he says : 
 
 ' It- must be distinctly understood that the object of these several editions 
 is to furnish students with readable editions of the Greek Classics, editions 
 that shall form a happy medium between the text without comment, which 
 is so often unwisely put in the hands of the learner, and those ponderous 
 annotations, v.'hich can only serve to perplex him. Hence, the notes aro 
 explanatory and illustrative rather than critical, and their conciseness 
 cannot be too much praised. Their texts are those of the highest Euro- 
 pean scholars ; they are all fully yet binefly illustrated by English notes ; 
 and all are preceded by such introductions' as render them complete in 
 themselves, and furnish the student with that amount of historical and 
 other information which enables him to pursue his journev in a region 
 not altogether strange. ALL ARE EXCEEDLXGLV WELL PRINTED 
 IN A GOOD CLEAR TYPE, and are volumes as well fitted /or the 
 library of a pi-ivate gentleman as for the school-room or the imiversity.' 
 
 Jis the most, of these works are stereotyped and consequently do not get ' out 
 of print,' and are not ^ out of the market,' they can always be had, if applied 
 for directly to the jndilishers, 
 
 JAMES MUNROE If CO., 
 
 Boston. 
 
 *s^* Instructors and others will be furnished with copies of our publica- 
 tions for examination with a view to their introduction. 
 
 Introduction to the Study of the Greek Classic 
 Poets. Designed principally for the Use of Young 
 Persons at School and College. By Henry Nelson 
 Coleridge, Esq., A. M., late Fellow of King's College, 
 Cambridge. Containing, 1. General Introduction. 2. 
 Homer. 12mo. 
 
 ' The subject of the Homeric poetry, to which the greater part of the 
 volume is devoted, is admirably discussed. There is ample learning with- 
 out pedantry or ostentation ; and good sense, good taste, and scholarlike 
 elegance of*^ style. The various theories on the origin of the Homeric 
 poems are stated with clearness and distinctness. The manifold beauties 
 of the Iliad and Odyssey, are developed with critical sagacity, and with a 
 warmth of sensibility which ndver becomes overstrained or extravagant.' 
 — ]Sorth American Revieio. 
 
 I15= It is intended to continue these Introductions through the whola 
 body of Greek Classic Poetry.
 
 JAMES MUNROE AND COMPANY'S PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 WOOLSEY'S GREEK TRAGEDIES. 
 
 The Alcestis of Euripides, with Not^es, for the Use 
 of Colleges in the United States. By T. D. Woolsey, 
 Professor of Greek in Yale College. 12mo. 3d edition. 
 
 The Antigone of Sophocles, with Notes, &c. 12mo. 
 
 ' The form in which Mr. Woolsey has given these works to the public is 
 neat and convenient ; and they are" printed wth Mr. Folsom's weU-lmo^vn 
 accuracy. The text of the Alcestis, selected by Mr. Woolsey, is that of 
 William Dindorf, contained in the Poette Scenici Grseci, published at Leip- 
 zig and London in 1&30. This text has received the approbation of Hei- 
 m:i:in, from whose judgment in such matters there lies no appeal. A well 
 written preface contains a clear statement of the subject-matter of the play, 
 with a critique on the several characters brought out in the development of 
 the plot. A brief, but comprehensive view of the poetical genius of Euripi- 
 des, in which his beauties are pointed out and his faults touched upon 
 with a discriminating hand, gives additional interest to the volume. The 
 body of notes at the end are remarkable for a xmion of deep leiu-niug, acuta 
 judgnient, and fine taste. 
 
 ' 'I'he i)reface and commentarv to the Antigone are even more creditable 
 to Jlr. Wuolsey's ability than those to the Alcestis. The sketch of the 
 poem, in the preface, is written with clearness and brevity. The diflicul- 
 ties in this play, that call for a commentator's explanation, are far more 
 uumerous than in the Alcestis. In Jlr. Woolsey's commentaries on these 
 nimiberless knotty passages, he puts them together in a more intelligible 
 form, and shows a sharper perception of delicate shades of meaning, than 
 we have ever met with in the explanations of any other edition whatever. 
 
 ' We conclude this notice by ag:iin expressing our satisfaction at the 
 nppearance of these works. They are not only honorable to tlie taste and 
 talent of Jlr. Woolsey, but will bring reputation to the classical scholarship 
 of our country'. Among all the books of this kind, prepared either at home 
 or in Kngland, for students and private re;iders, we are not acquainted with 
 any which are equal to tliese in variety of merit. Trollo]ie's Pentalogia 
 does not bear the slightest comparison with them, in the copiousness, ele- 
 gance, or value of the commentary. We are glad to learn that Professor 
 Woolsey is at work on two more tragedies, the Prometheus i5ound and tlie 
 Electra. When these shall have been published, the lovers of classical lit- 
 erature will be pro\".d3d with a series of the master-pieces of the Attic 
 di'ama, illustrated by the blended lights of grammatical, philological, and 
 historical learning, under the guidance of a discriminating judgment, and 
 a ready sympathy with all that is beautiful in poetical inspiration and sub- 
 lime iu moral sentiment.' — North American Review. 
 
 The Prometheus of Aeschylus, with Notes, &c. 
 
 12mo. 
 The Electra of Sophocles, with Notes, &c. l2nio 
 
 ' Professor Woolsey has now completed his proposed course of Greek 
 Trageelies. We hope the reception of these admirable works among the 
 teaciiers and scliolai-s of our country will induce Mr. Woolsey to f How 
 up the career he has so brilliantly entered upon. It is an uncommon thing 
 in any country, for a mind of nice poetical sensibilities to be engaged in 
 critical labors, or to have the necessary patience in the acquisition ot exact 
 knowledge, to qualify it for such a task ; but so fortunate a conjunction 
 between profound aiid accurate learning and delicate taste, when it does 
 take place, bruigs out something which men will not willingly let die.' 
 — North American Revieio. 
 
 This Course has been introduced into Harvard, Yalo, Dartmoutli, Bow 
 doin, ana many other Colleges. 
 
 14
 
 JAMES MUNROE AND COMPANY'S PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 JUST PUBLISHED. 
 
 Wheeler's Herodotus. Herodotus, from the text of 
 Schweighaeuser ; with English Notes. Edited by C. 
 S. Wheeler, A. M., Tutor in Greek in Harvard Univer- 
 sity. Stereotype edition. In 2 vols., thick 12mo., with 
 a Map. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE PREFACE. 
 
 ' Scliweighaeuser's text was, after some deliberation, selected for reprint- 
 ing, as on the wliole the best. But sucli commendations of Gaisford, Bek- 
 ker, Boelir, and others, as approved tlicmselves to the judgment of the editor 
 liave been introduced ; and many of Long's valuable suggestions as to tha 
 punctuation adopted. The greatest care has been taken to prevent any 
 typographical errors. The accompanying Life of Herodotus is taken from 
 K. d. Wiiller's History of Greek Literatui-e; the Jlap from Boehr's edition. 
 
 ' In the preparation of the Notes such constructions have been selected 
 for comment, as the editor, from some years experience in the recitation- 
 room, lias found to present the greatest difficulty to the student. His plan 
 has been to prepare a useful body of Notes.' 
 
 NOTICES OF THE WORK. 
 
 ' The Clarenden Press could hardly send forth a better specimen of Gi'cek 
 than the Herodotus of Mr. Wheeler.' — Loudon Examiner. 
 
 ' The piiblishers of these volumes of the father of history deserve great 
 credit for the beauty of execution which appears in them ; and the labors 
 of the editor will call forth that tribute of praise which is his due, fur the 
 care manifested in presenting to scholars so beautiful and correct an edition 
 of the great work of Herodotus. 
 
 'The Notes we think highly valuable, and generally just such as are 
 needed in a text-book for Colleges.' — American Eclectic'. 
 
 A Professor at one of our Universities, writes : ' I have made a special ex 
 amination of different parts of the work, and I hasten to communicate tc 
 .you myjudgment of its merits. It is eight years or more since I intro- 
 duced Herodotus, in the German edition of Tauclmitz, into my classes, and 
 I have had some experience of the difficulties students have to contend 
 with in an edition without Notes. The American editor has supplied this 
 want with great credit to himself. Sufficient aid, it seems to me, is rendered 
 to the pupil, while the notes invite him to tliorough habits of study. So far 
 as I have examined the work, I have been struck with the accm-acy of tho 
 press, which merits the highest praise. Both the editor on his part and the 
 publishers on theirs, deserve well of their country in issuing so fine an 
 edition of one of the most chai-mLng authors of antiquity.' 
 
 Plato's Gorgias. The Gorgias of Plato, chiefly accord- 
 ing to Stallbaum's Text. With Notes by Theodore D. 
 Woolsey, Prof, of Greek in Yale College. 1 vol. 12mo. 
 
 A Professor at Bowdoin College, writes : ' The Gorgias I have read 
 with great satisfaction, and am much gratified with tliis first effort to pre- 
 Bcnt one of Plato's Dialogues to American Students in an attractive fonn. 
 The beauty of the type and the thorough work of the editor leave nothing 
 to desire. The re{iutation of Prof. Woolsey is too well established, to 
 render it necessary for me to say more. I will only add, that good taste and 
 judgment, sound scholarship and accurate discrimination, characterize this 
 m connection with his previous labors. In the Introduction and the Notes, 
 students will find all that is necessary to enable them to enter into tlia 
 intricacies of this fine specimen of the Socratic method.' 
 
 This work has been adopted as a texl-hook in some of our UniversitUt, and 
 it txttnsivcly used in Private Cliisses. 
 
 15
 
 .«• 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 001 
 
 24 661 8 
 
 \^
 
 DATE DUE 
 
 
 
 nov < - 
 
 ■'6 
 
 
 
 SFP 
 
 
 iim ^ 6 ICJRC 
 
 , • Nnv 1 
 
 5 191)7 
 
 NOV 2^8 
 
 1966 5 
 
 JA^ 
 
 2 1 19.94 
 
 DEC 1 
 
 1967 
 
 
 
 
 KTVf 
 
 
 
 OCT '^ 
 
 6 1968 
 
 
 
 'r n T 
 
 > c: i-^r: ■ 
 
 
 
 JAN 3 
 
 ll 19W 
 
 
 
 JAN 2 2 If 
 
 169 7 
 
 
 
 NOV 3 
 
 iji^ 
 
 
 
 DEC 
 
 ,0 1974 4 
 
 
 
 0CT2 
 
 9 ^^"^t^ a 
 
 
 
 t^nv 1 
 
 [%\mB 
 
 
 
 W nrr. 
 
 7 »3/^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 h'-' ■■' 
 
 
 
 
 GAYLORD 
 
 
 
 PRINTED IN U.S.A. 
 
 3 1210 00215 7145
 
 
 ^:5i^